almighty_n god_n all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v suffer_v without_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 7._o mr._n hooker_n gift_n of_o gift_n on_o titus_n 2._o 14._o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n in_o hell_n pain_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n christ_n soul_n may_v suffer_v darkness_n destruction_n death_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n remorse_n rejection_n malediction_n and_o desperation_n of_o the_o damn_a b._n bilson_n redempt_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n p._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o vide_fw-la sandfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 152_o ad_fw-la 179._o bilson_n say_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_n 2._o express_v david_n meaning_n do_v always_o note_v hell_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 170_o 171._o but_o sandford_n oppose_v this_o de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la p._n 40_o etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la valce_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d smalcii_n à _fw-la priscis_fw-la emendicatum_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la hodie_fw-la ubi_fw-la ponatur_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o cris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n nempe_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la nam_fw-la evertit_fw-la hoc_fw-la 1._o lectio_fw-la syriaca_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la hodie_fw-la cris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n et_fw-la 2._o hodie_fw-la illud_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la respondet_fw-la quando_fw-la latronis_fw-la dr_n prid._n fascic_a controver_n theol._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n haec_fw-la elusio_fw-la &_o inquit_fw-la suarez_n non_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la petitionem_fw-la latronis_fw-la implendam_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la bishop_n usher_z of_o limb._n patrun_v loquendum_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientes_fw-la aristot._n in_o top._n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v my_o hebrew_a &_o greek_a critica_fw-la infernus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferendo_fw-la deducitur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mortui_fw-la efferantur_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o humo_fw-la inferantur_fw-la sanfordus_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la p._n 68_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o abire_fw-la act._n 13._o 4._o venire_fw-la act._n 18._o 5._o &_o 27._o 5._o devenire_fw-la act._n 9_o 32._o supervenire_fw-it act._n 11._o 27._o &_o 27._o 10._o quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la victoris_fw-la triumphus_fw-la duplex_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la campo_fw-it quo_fw-la host_n prosternit_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la regius_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la ante_fw-la parta_fw-la amplissimam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la affluentiae_fw-la dominationisque_fw-la mercedem_fw-la capit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la triumphavit_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la cruse_n ubi_fw-la host_n devicit_fw-la deinde_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n ascensioneque_fw-la ubi_fw-la hujuscè_fw-la victoriae_fw-la suae_fw-la luculentum_fw-la fructum_fw-la adâptus_fw-la est_fw-la sanfordus_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o glorious_a or_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n phil._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 11._o exaltationis_fw-la graduâ_fw-la tres_fw-la fuere_fw-la totidem_fw-la gradibus_fw-la extremae_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la oppositi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la opposita_fw-la morti_fw-la ascensio_fw-la in_o coelos_n desconsui_n in_o sepulchrum_n &_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o sessio_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la permansioni_fw-la in_o scpulchro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la statu_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o rose_fw-fr that_o be_v his_o body_z rose_z the_o godhead_n can_v not_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n estey_n resurrectio_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la antea_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la ceciderat_fw-la respectu_fw-la animae_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la &_o dominio_fw-la mortis_fw-la cui_fw-la anima_fw-la prout_fw-la pars_fw-la erat_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la fuit_fw-la subjecta_fw-la respectu_fw-la corporis_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o sepulchro_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v matth._n 16._o 21._o &_o 20._o 19_o see_v luk._n 24._o 21_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n a_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n take_v their_o ground_n for_o it_o from_o psal._n 19_o 5._o he_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o the_o polonian_n in_o their_o catechism_n to_o avoid_v that_o text_n john_n 2._o 19_o for_o christ_n raise_v himself_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v graeca_n vox_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quae_fw-la est_fw-la reddita_fw-la latinò_fw-la excitabo_fw-la potest_fw-la reddi_fw-la erigam_fw-la unde_fw-la sensus_fw-la erit_fw-la christum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la excitatum_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la erexisse_fw-la beza_n do_v render_v it_o erigam_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a excitabo_fw-la but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n ascend_v 1._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 4._o 2._o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n 16._o 7._o 3._o to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n hell_n the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o 4._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o 5._o 31._o why_o be_v he_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a aquinas_n say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o hour_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o he_o ascend_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n act._n 1._o 12._o near_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luk._n 22._o 39_o that_o thence_o he_o may_v also_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o that_o the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v there_o see_v to_o this_o day_n whence_o he_o ascend_v we_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v so_o sotish_a see_v lithgow_n nineteen_o year_n trau._n part_n 6._o pag._n 283._o sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la phrasis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la christi_fw-la tum_fw-la summum_fw-la honorem_fw-la tum_fw-la summii_fw-la imperium_fw-la designat_fw-la metaphora_fw-la desumpta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la consuetudi-regum_a &_o principâm_a qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la collocare_fw-la solent_fw-la quibus_fw-la proximum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la tum_fw-la honoris_fw-la tum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la gradum_fw-la in_o gubernation_n concedunt_fw-la 1_o reg._n 2._o 19_o matth._n 20._o 21._o utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la sessionis_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la prio_fw-la dâ_n gloria_fw-la ephes._n 1._o 20._o altera_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o râgni_fw-la administratione_fw-la psal._n 110._o 1._o &_o ephes._n 2._o 21_o 22._o altingius_fw-la the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n excellent_a glory_n dignity_n power_n and_o rule_n and_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o we_o have_v so_o much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n act_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n by_o christ_n humble_v what_o have_v we_o by_o christ_n exalt_v joh._n 16._o 7._o he_o be_v present_a spiritual_o still_o with_o we_o here_o and_o act_n in_o heaven_n also_o for_o we_o he_o receive_v a_o personal_a glory_n at_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v callee_v a_o glorify_a body_n phil_n 3_o 21._o see_v psal._n 110_o ult_n phil._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o isa._n 53._o ult_n we_o shall_v love_v christ_n not_o amore_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la but_o amicitiae_fw-la not_o for_o some_o good_a we_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o cant._n 1
may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v answer_v i_o some_o question_n with_o which_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n be_v astonish_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o who_o be_v before_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o a_o divine_a deity_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a unexpressible_a force_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o zanchy_a may_v be_v credit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o marbachio_n faith_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o panacea_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la bono_fw-mi constantium_fw-la &_o lapsorum_fw-la praescripta_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o show_n that_o ibid._n a_o apostate_n break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o wish_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o unhappy_a division_n foment_v by_o the_o boutefeus_n of_o christendom_n the_o lesuite_n do_v not_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o accomplish_v their_o enemy_n great_a design_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o chemnitius_n praef._n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n do_v obtain_v from_o paul_n the_o iii_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o order_n by_o his_o pontificial_a authority_n who_o do_v ratify_v it_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o only_o threescore_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o society_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o order_n be_v more_o active_a than_o other_o in_o uphold_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o either_o term_n of_o place_n or_o number_n of_o person_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a what_o campanella_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n 27._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o can_v subdue_v england_n with_o the_o low-countries_n will_v soon_o become_v monarch_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o nothing_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o overthrow_v the_o english_a as_o a_o dissension_n and_o discord_n stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o dutch_a and_o perpetual_o nourish_v which_o will_v soon_o say_v he_o afford_v better_a occasion_n in_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n parson_n the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o his_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o grand_a charter_n burn_v the_o municipal_a law_n abrogate_a and_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n convert_v to_o some_o other_o use_n that_o for_o lawyer_n then_o for_o divine_n the_o college_n in_o both_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o six_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n manor_n lordship_n parsonage_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o ever_o else_o belong_v to_o church_n or_o cloister_n resign_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n conscience_n be_v press_v for_o matter_n in_o religion_n then_o that_o public_a disputation_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v in_o both_o the_o university_n that_o for_o some_o year_n it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o public_a and_o more_o liberty_n for_o the_o preacher_n to_o have_v no_o appropriation_n nor_o obligation_n to_o any_o particular_a benefice_n but_o itinera_fw-la mitto_fw-la cetera_fw-la m._n smith_n preface_n to_o dailles_fw-fr apology_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n translate_v by_o he_o he_o say_v there_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o london_n bookseller_n that_o at_o the_o least_o thirty_o thousand_o popish_a book_n have_v be_v print_v here_o within_o these_o three_o last_o year_n shall_v the_o jesuitical_a and_o heretical_a party_n be_v so_o active_a for_o popery_n for_o error_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o studious_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n let_v magistrate_n make_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n his_o people_n their_o great_a interest_n let_v they_o discountenance_v gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v minister_n preach_v down_o pray_v down_o live_v down_o those_o abominable_a doctrine_n now_o among_o we_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v fundamental_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o place_n oppose_v falshood_n libertinism_n and_o all_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n zech._n 13._o â_o and_o i_o shall_v yet_o hope_v though_o our_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a that_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o gospel_n still_o among_o we_o in_o power_n and_o purity_n though_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v forfeit_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n which_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o though_o altogether_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o true_a christian_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_a edward_n leigh_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o candid_a reader_n reader_n divers_a have_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o three_o book_n express_v their_o good_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a work_n i_o have_v therefore_o insert_v divers_a thing_n into_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o also_o enlarge_v they_o so_o far_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n i_o relate_v not_o here_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n assliction_n or_o martyrdom_n because_o i_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o saint_n encouragement_n sufficient_o discuss_v those_o several_a point_n divine_n go_v different_a way_n in_o their_o handle_n of_o positive_a divinity_n and_o give_v several_a title_n to_o their_o book_n some_o call_v their_o work_n a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n other_o a_o synopsis_n other_o a_o syntagma_n other_o common_z places_z some_o the_o mârrow_n some_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n other_o the_o sum_z of_o divinity_n there_o be_v calvin_n institution_n bullingers_n decade_n zanchy_n work_n gerhards_n common_a place_n ursin_n sum_n of_o divinity_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n unless_o master_n perkins_n of_o old_a and_o bishop_n usher_v late_o who_o have_v large_o and_o full_o write_v in_o english_a this_o way_n some_o reduce_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n into_o more_o some_o to_o few_o head_n some_o refer_v all_o to_o those_o four_o head_n 1._o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o quae_fw-la petenda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o quae_fw-la recipienda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o do_v not_o punctual_o observe_v that_o method_n yet_o i_o handle_v all_o those_o four_o subject_n i_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n almighty_a in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o handle_v all_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v christ_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a i_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o shall_v now_o particularize_v the_o several_a subject_n of_o each_o book_n according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v first_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
i_o maintain_v against_o the_o antiscripturist_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n all_o creature_n have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n isa._n 8._o 20._o all_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la a_o far_a clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o some_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n ibid._n so_o be_v the_o new_a without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o convince_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o testament_n some_o turn_v the_o whole_a word_n into_o allegory_n other_o deny_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nothing_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o but_o what_o be_v find_v there_o express_o what_o be_v necessary_o infer_v be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v levit._n 10._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n paul_n and_o apollo_n act._n 17._o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n although_o in_o those_o scripture_n these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o treat_v of_o god_n that_o place_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n note_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o attribute_n and_o but_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n all_o the_o other_o twelve_o be_v mere_o whole_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v mention_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o mercy_n all_o principle_n rule_n and_o motion_n to_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d satyr_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 9_o 24._o joh._n 17._o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v proper_o comprehensores_fw-la in_o heaven_n although_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o say_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v sear_a honour_a trust_v god_n be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o will_n deo_fw-la solo_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la frui_fw-la rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la ââi_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v lomb._n god_n alone_o and_o use_v the_o world_n we_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v delight_v for_o iâ_n self_n to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o refer_v to_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o 21._o austin_n concern_v god_n knowledge_n citato_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la prospicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la aspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la est_fw-la respicit_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi quodam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la long_o alteque_fw-la diverso_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o serious_a consider_v of_o 5._o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sanctify_v his_o name_n beside_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n revel_v 12._o text._n 1._o the_o sun_n point_v to_o christ_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o world_n the_o star_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o frequent_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o teach_v man_n heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n some_o divine_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o garissolius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a chapter_n french_a minister_n have_v write_v a_o large_a book_n he_o show_v there_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o reform_a church_n therein_o but_o how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o have_v be_v of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o this_o matter_n andrew_n rivet_n have_v teach_v in_o a_o peculiar_a book_n publish_v upon_o that_o argument_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v likewise_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whole_o corrupt_v rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o &_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n &_o 5._o 3_o 4_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o 6._o some_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n hand_n but_o through_o generavit_fw-la the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n be_v restore_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o through_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v still_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o they_o this_o man_n be_v regenerate_v say_v the_o arminian_n and_o not_o that_o because_o he_o have_v better_a improve_v his_o ability_n but_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o his_o image_n 14._o in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o pity_n to_o human_n society_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n other_o dislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v connatural_a but_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a ability_n and_o that_o these_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o good_a in_o god_n account_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v something_o for_o grace_n to_o graft_v upon_o which_o the_o arminian_n lie_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o 1â_n heb._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o as_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o unction_n so_o we_o through_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1._o 14._o by_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v god_n image_n favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o if_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o reprobate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o those_o who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o hord._n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 9_o 19_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o 3._o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o already_o be_v damn_v 4._o then_o he_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o fail_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o six_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o of_o the_o
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâiâ_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâveritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judââ_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a âlows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâl_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o famous_a oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affinity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v divide_v several_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n some_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n some_o in_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n some_o be_v write_v before_o their_o be_v take_v captive_n into_o babylon_n as_o samuel_n isaiah_n hosea_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o captivity_n hebrew_n and_o some_o after_o as_o haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o bible_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la esdrae_fw-la into_o three_o special_a part_n 11._o 1._o the_o law_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n â_o the_o former_a joshua_n judge_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o two_o of_o the_o king_n so_o call_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o prophet_n 2._o the_o late_a 1._o great_a three_o 2._o lesser_o twelve_o 3._o the_o hagiographa_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o special_a name_n by_o which_o title_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v eleven_o book_n our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n this_o most_o ancient_a distinction_n luk._n 24._o 44._o calling_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n psalm_n ubi_fw-la psalmi_n ponuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la hagiographorum_fw-la parte_fw-la continentur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o n._n t._n quaedam_fw-la citantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la impleta_fw-la buxtorf_n tiberias_n cap._n 11._o in_o masora_n quando_fw-la vox_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ter_z duntaxat_fw-la reperitur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o scripturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la tum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ter_n occurrit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o hagiographis_n id._n ib._n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o other_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 11._o law_n and_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o and_o 11._o 13._o &_o 20._o 40._o act_n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14_o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o 27._o &_o 16._o 29._o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o or_o the_o prophet_n alone_a luke_n 1._o 70._o &_o 24._o 25_o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o name_n prophet_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o holy_a writer_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v twenty_o two_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n for_o memory_n sake_n ruth_n be_v join_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n be_v annex_v to_o jeremiah_n their_o author_n hebraeis_n sunt_fw-la initiales_fw-la &_o medianae_fw-la literae_fw-la 22_o finales_fw-la quinque_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la v._o t._n modò_fw-la in_o 22._o modò_fw-la in_o 27._o libros_fw-la partiuntur_fw-la all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v sixty_o six_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o old_a and_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o will_v have_v hugo_n cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o follow_v no_o man_n bible_n put_v the_o verse_n in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n before_o robert_n stephen_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o perform_v that_o first_o be_v 29._o holpen_v by_o no_o book_n greek_a or_o latin_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o nou._n test._n c._n 7._o this_o arithmetical_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v if_o all_o the_o bibles_n have_v then_o be_v distinguish_v by_o chapter_n as_o we_o exercit_fw-la distinguish_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n much_o help_v the_o reader_n but_o it_o sometime_o obscure_v the_o sense_n dr_n raynolds_n divinity_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o first_o take_v their_o great_a travail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o understanding_n st_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o hard_a place_n they_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a writer_n as_o calvin_n and_o p._n martyr_n who_o have_v write_v best_a on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o legal_a 2._o historical_n 3_o poetical_a 4._o prophetical_a rivetus_n 1._o legal_a which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v from_o the_o chief_a part_n torah_n deut._n 31._o 9_o &_o 33._o 4._o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o number_n pentateuch_n that_o be_v the_o fivefold_a volume_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n all_o write_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v except_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v his_o death_n write_v by_o joshua_n in_o which_o five_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la finitur_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la historiam_fw-la annorum_fw-la 2552._o cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la complectens_fw-la r._n usserius_fw-la in_o annal._n v._o t._n cap._n 37._o vide_fw-la sims_n paras_n ad_fw-la chron._n cathol_n cap._n 1._o the_o sadducee_n as_o some_o say_v receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o these_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 32._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o scultetus_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o exercit_fw-la evang._n cap._n 22._o see_v my_o annotat._n on_o matth._n 22._o 23._o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writer_n to_o add_v title_n to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v but_o either_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n altogether_o without_o title_n or_o the_o first_o word_n be_v title_n the_o title_n now_o in_o use_n as_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la be_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o before_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o title_n of_o book_n be_v take_v sometime_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n king_n proverb_n and_o other_o galeato_fw-la of_o that_o kind_n sometime_o from_o the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_n rather_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o from_o the_o initial_a word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v which_o jerom_n follow_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o initial_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o in_o principio_fw-la i_o e._n 1._o genesis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la h._n e._n exodus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o et_fw-la vocavit_fw-la h._n e._n leviticus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o in_o deserto_fw-la i_o e._n numeri_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5._o verba_fw-la sive_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la these_o be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o 176._o fifty_o four_o section_n that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v finish_v in_o so_o many_o sabbath_n which_o be_v signify_v act._n 15._o 21._o junius_n ainsworth_n and_o amama_n with_o calvin_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o genesis_n in_o hebrew_a bereshith_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o appellation_n the_o latin_a church_n retain_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o thing_n chap._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o adam_n or_o mankind_n gen._n 5._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o senensis_n and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n be_v mercer_n rivet_n paraeus_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n
of_o christ_n birth_n chap._n 5._o 2._o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o chythraeus_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micah_n but_o ninety_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch_n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o danaeus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_a as_o much_o grotius_n habakkuk_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremiahs_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephany_n domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o prophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n ezr._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zachary_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_a then_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n pemble_n on_o nine_o chapter_n malachi_n nuntius_n seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o limit_v and_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat._n continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afforb_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 8._o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pen_v from_o god_n in_o greek_a the_o reporter_n that_o st_n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n never_o mark_v the_o greek_a style_n of_o both_o in_o attic_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o salem_n have_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o translate_v book_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v here_o be_v four_o dialect_n the_o attic_a judean_a thalmadique_fw-la and_o apostolic_a by_o ignorance_n of_o which_o much_o darkness_n cover_v dealer_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n broughtons_n lord_n family_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a style_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassius_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o style_n agree_v with_o mark._n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr helâenistica_n erasmus_n cajetan_n calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la fâlse_o i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n then_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriack_n quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
since_o tabytha_n kumi_n eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la bethesda_n gabbatha_n golgotha_n aceldama_n be_v mere_a syriack_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n often_o call_v it_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n john_n 5._o 2._o and_o 19_o 13_o 16._o act_n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o 26._o 14._o the_o arabic_a translation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o when_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o tongue_n be_v more_o biblica_fw-la common_a and_o better_o understand_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o saracen_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v that_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o arabic_a be_v first_o divulge_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a tongue_n say_v walter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o that_o it_o exceed_v they_o in_o six_o letter_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o with_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o hagarens_n who_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o will_v rather_o be_v call_v saracen_n from_o sarah_n it_o be_v now_o use_v through_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n mahume_v who_o descend_v from_o the_o ishmaëlitish_n nation_n write_v his_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n in_o this_o tongue_n erpenius_n 15._o who_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o this_o tongue_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a then_o either_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n persian_a or_o turkish_a language_n he_o extol_v it_o for_o its_o antiquity_n largeness_n elegancy_n and_o profit_n the_o arabian_n say_v he_o have_v many_o more_o accurate_a for_o geography_n then_o ptolemy_n avicenna_n and_o other_o famous_a physician_n have_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n he_o say_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o of_o arabic_a book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o one_o library_n in_o mauritania_n joseph_n scaliger_n raphelengius_n isaac_n casaubone_n emmanuel_n tremellius_n and_o learning_n franciscus_n junius_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o special_a note_n much_o esteem_v this_o tongue_n and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o it_o as_o their_o write_n show_v mercer_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v think_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o east_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o arabic_a tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o augustine_n 11._o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v that_o new_a version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n both_o be_v best_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v in_o chamiers_n first_o tome_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o his_o censure_n of_o all_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n also_o of_o the_o interlineary_a version_n put_v forth_o by_o arias_n montanus_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n among_o many_o and_o divers_a latin_a translation_n there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v of_o vulgar_a use_n and_o receive_v by_o many_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a some_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o jerome_n jerome_n write_v pure_a 10._o latin_a be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v barbarous_a in_o many_o place_n therefore_o pagnine_a biblica_fw-la maldonate_fw-it estius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n burgensis_n valla_n lindan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v jeromes_n that_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o by_o âerome_n but_o by_o some_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a author_n say_v whitaker_n bootius_fw-la in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o sacred_a animadversion_n ascribe_v it_o to_o jerome_n biblicam_fw-la the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o the_o french_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n for_o the_o english_a and_o deodate_v for_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a diodatus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o eximia_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la iâalicorum_n version_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la 6._o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o edition_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v which_o of_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v and_o commend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n the_o chaldee_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o greek_a all_o other_o edition_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n this_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o divers_a way_n oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o testament_n authentical_a for_o the_o fountain_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o stream_n if_o it_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n uncorrupt_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 1._o which_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o very_a gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n those_o autograph_n say_v morinus_n be_v certain_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o version_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o 70_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o much_o translator_n as_o prophet_n who_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v authentic_a if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o perish_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o say_v it_o hang_v between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n do_v between_o the_o two_o thief_n to_o these_o three_o proposition_n we_o oppose_v three_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v prevail_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n veritatis_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o 70_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o translator_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n neither_o be_v authentic_a nor_o perfect_a neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o case_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reason_n prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o pure_a to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_z chamierus_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a write_n both_o for_o character_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n yea_o the_o dialect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o above_o and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o edition_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o autograph_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o the_o original_n or_o the_o primogenial_a text_n in_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o divers_a version_n 9_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o alone_a authentic_a copy_n but_o the_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n what_o edition_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o church_n but_o the_o hebrew_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o only_o this_o hebrew_n edition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o no_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a doubtful_a less_o emphatical_a or_o improper_a
2._o psalmi_n videntur_fw-la data_fw-la opera_fw-la versi_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la chamier_n jerom_n praefat_fw-la in_o prov._n say_v that_o he_o have_v allot_v himself_o but_o three_o day_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n which_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o read_v over_o well_o and_o exact_o in_o a_o month_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o will_v there_o meet_v withal_o as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a this_o little_a three_o day_n work_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v not_o only_o approve_v and_o esteem_v but_o even_o canonize_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o translation_n of_o he_o as_o his_o pure_a word_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o ability_n to_o examine_v however_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o hope_n that_o ever_o this_o piece_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v both_o more_o time_n and_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o thing_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v either_o desire_v or_o foresee_v this_o daille_n du_fw-fr urai_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v then_o of_o the_o old_a matth._n 6._o 11._o the_o english_a papist_n at_o rheims_n who_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n sa._n into_o english_a not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o super-substantial_a bread_n the_o latin_a have_v it_o panem_fw-la supersubstantialem_a for_o quotidianum_fw-la daily_a bread_n the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v by_o this_o bread_n so_o call_v here_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a word_n we_o ask_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o all_o spiritual_a food_n viz._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n itself_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o body_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o condemn_v vain_a repartition_n and_o by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n provide_v against_o the_o same_o be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o four_o second_o they_o lodge_v in_o one_o petition_n thing_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o far_o remove_v in_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a yea_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n three_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o express_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o institute_v nor_o instruct_v they_o of_o and_o whereof_o his_o disciple_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a solomon_n from_o who_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v 41._o this_o petition_n confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o thing_n tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o present_a life_n prov._n 30._o 8._o lechem_n chukki_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o old_a interpreter_n which_o translate_v one_o word_n the_o same_o both_o in_o syllable_n and_o signification_n in_o one_o place_n supersubstantial_a and_o in_o another_o viz._n in_o luke_n quotidianum_fw-la or_o daily_n against_o which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v all_o antiquity_n before_o that_o translation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o daily_a bread_n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 6._o prefer_v quotidianum_fw-la and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o other_o tostatus_n apply_v it_o to_o temporal_a thing_n acceptable_a the_o syriack_n say_v panis_n indigentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sufficientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la luke_n 1._o 18._o plena_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o gratis_n dilecta_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n render_v it_o hail_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o free_o belove_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o one_o but_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o favour_n as_o one_o free_o vouchsafe_v and_o show_v to_o another_o the_o word_n retain_v by_o the_o syriack_n in_o this_o place_n be_v taibutha_n and_o signify_v happiness_n blessedness_n goodness_n bountifulness_n tremellius_n turn_v it_o gratia_fw-la which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v english_v favour_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n themselves_o the_o angel_n add_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o meaning_n by_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o in_o v_o 30._o saying_n she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o thankful_a song_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v on_o she_o in_o so_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o saviour_n after_o so_o marvellous_a a_o manner_n they_o foolish_o salute_v she_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o infinite_a space_n and_o who_o their_o hail_n can_v profit_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o may_v do_v whilst_o she_o be_v here_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n their_o alchemy_n also_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v that_o a_o prayer_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o make_v it_o daily_o that_o serve_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o one_o only_a time_n to_o make_v it_o without_o call_v which_o the_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ephes._n 5._o 32._o church_n vulg._n sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n for_o great_a mystery_n sacrament_n be_v mystery_n but_o all_o mystery_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o church_n sacrament_n which_o have_v neither_o element_n nor_o word_n of_o promise_n second_o sacrament_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o old_a interpreter_n coloss._n 1._o 27._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a chemnitius_n reckon_v this_o place_n among_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n abuse_n not_o among_o the_o corrupt_a for_o 2_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a latin_a divine_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v with_o the_o greek_n chamier_n heb._n 11_o 21._o the_o vulgar_a have_v &_o jacob_n adoravit_fw-la fastigium_fw-la virgae_fw-la the_o rhemist_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v he_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v false_o turn_v it_o so_o also_o do_v the_o syrian_a paraphra_v read_v it_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n agree_v fit_o unto_o jacob_n who_o be_v both_o old_a and_o sick_a have_v need_n to_o stay_v himself_o thereupon_o whilst_o he_o praise_v god_n joseph_n be_v no_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sceptre_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47._o for_o top_n we_o read_v head_n which_o by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o top_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o staff_n we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bed_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o word_n mittah_n there_o extant_a prick_v with_o other_o vowel_n signify_v a_o staff_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n matteh_n be_v a_o staff_n and_o mitteh_a a_o bed_n the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v read_v it_o matteh_o and_o so_o translate_v it_o staff_n otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n if_o we_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o jacob_n because_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n forward_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o he_o say_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o dâvers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n neh._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nâh_n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mar._n 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o late_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la tertul_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 11._o the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amama_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a anagogia_fw-la sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_n when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogical_a when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n heb._n 4._o to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o analogical_a to_o hope_n the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o this_o subject_n 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n 1._o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v ps._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v on_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mat._n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v overcome_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctiâ_n ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o
haâendi_fw-la eandem_fw-la essentiam_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la in_o school_n signify_v a_o be_v with_o a_o individual_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v not_o another_o person_n say_v some_o be_v a_o law_n term_n it_o be_v any_o thing_n have_v reason_n with_o a_o individual_a property_n a_o person_n be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o 2._o other_o thing_n by_o some_o special_a or_o personal_a property_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n restrain_v with_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o it_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v diverse_o subsist_v in_o peter_n james_n john_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o as_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o one_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o by_o its_o personal_a property_n and_o by_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n if_o we_o add_v wendelinus_n a_o fit_a epithet_n and_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n person_n signify_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11_o persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la this_o word_n do_v express_v more_o excellency_n than_o the_o word_n subsistence_n as_o one_o do_v import_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n do_v subsist_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n because_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n dr_n cheynel_n divine_a trin-unity_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v his_o substance_n by_o production_n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v or_o to_o be_v breathe_v forth_o to_o receive_v his_o substance_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joint_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n both_o gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o father_n only_o beget_v the_o son_n only_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v both_o procession_n and_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v press_v by_o one_o to_o assign_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o word_n beget_v and_o proceed_v dic_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la generatio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dicamquid_fw-la sit_fw-la processio_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la insaniamus_fw-la distinguere_fw-la inter_fw-la processionem_fw-la &_o generationem_fw-la nescio_fw-la non_fw-la velâo_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la aug._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o differ_v for_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o there_o be_v so_o one_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n or_o divers_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o whatsoever_o absolute_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v agree_v likewise_o to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o every_o person_n have_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v one_o entire_a alterius_fw-la distinct_a subsistence_n have_v life_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a operation_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o person_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o accident_n be_v not_o person_n they_o inhere_o in_o another_o thing_n a_o person_n must_v subsist_v 2._o a_o lively_a and_o intelligent_a substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o a_o stone_n or_o beast_n 3._o determinate_a and_o singular_a for_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o john_n and_o peter_n 4._o incommunicable_a it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o hence_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subsistit_fw-la not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o person_n because_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o particular_a can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o 5._o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o deity_n 6._o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o another_o therefore_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o be_v manifest_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la imaginem_fw-la homo_fw-la conditur_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la discrepat_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la differt_fw-la hilary_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n gen._n 19_o 24._o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomârrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n mercer_n on_o the_o place_n say_v sed_fw-la efficaciora_fw-la in_o judaeos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la negant_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la proferenda_fw-la num_fw-la quid_fw-la say_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n non_fw-la verus_fw-la dominus_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la well_fw-mi quid_fw-la praeter_fw-la significationem_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la coaptabis_fw-la &_o memento_fw-la quod_fw-la quem_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosti_fw-la hunc_fw-la eundem_fw-la solum_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la sis_fw-la professus_fw-la adime_fw-es filio_fw-la quod_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la auferas_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n rabbi_n saadia_n gaon_n on_o daniel_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o matth._n 22._o 42._o it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o peter_n paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o show_v mat._n 22._o 43._o and_o the_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v it_o since_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o descend_v of_o his_o race_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n psal._n 33._o 7._o there_o three_o be_v name_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 6._o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 6._o 3._o 22._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ._n pater_fw-la auditur_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la filius_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dignoscitur_fw-la in_o coâumba_n aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n add_v to_o this_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n describe_v mat._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o luke_n 9_o 35._o in_o which_o likewise_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v transfigure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n cameron_n think_v that_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o apposite_a a_o place_n as_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o the_o arrian_n wipe_v this_o place_n out_o of_o many_o book_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o arrian_n samosateâians_n sabellian_o photinian_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o trinity_n 12._o of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a that_o david_n and_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n second_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 12._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n some_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n follow_v this_o exposition_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o urge_v deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n opposite_a to_o his_o ascend_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o advancement_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o abasement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n and_o act_v 2._o 24._o 31._o to_o take_v soul_n say_v he_o there_o for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o compel_v yet_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n seem_v unreasonable_a the_o literal_a text_n therefore_o here_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n 16._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v any_o way_n as_o by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o extreme_a torment_n which_o may_v exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v signife_v by_o burn_v the_o sin-offering_n after_o it_o be_v kill_v after_o to_o show_v that_o not_o alone_a death_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n of_o etc._n david_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o fit_o import_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o and_o peter_n act_v 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v those_o pain_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o death_n be_v death_n be_v only_o painful_a otherwise_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o free_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o loose_v from_o he_o then_o from_o every_o other_o man_n see_v every_o man_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o outward_a torment_n by_o die_v paul_n also_o may_v mean_v this_o in_o mention_v of_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o 13._o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o into_o their_o torment_n though_o not_o into_o the_o sinful_a thing_n that_o accompany_v their_o torment_n david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 13._o say_v in_o one_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n now_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o infernal_a pit_n which_o be_v far_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o say_v the_o same_o worthy_a divine_a commend_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o 2._o christ_n love_n and_o show_v the_o abominablenesse_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n vide_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n christ._n neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n gehenna_n use_v which_o be_v always_o restrain_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n design_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o be_v use_v of_o all_o with_o no_o difference_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o occur_v but_o once_o luke_n 16._o 23._o where_o necessary_o it_o etc._n signify_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o yet_o not_o there_o from_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v there_o use_v for_o as_o bucer_n learned_o note_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o gehennâ_fw-la because_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o flame_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n have_v profess_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o ascension_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o make_v even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o they_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o bless_a luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o will_v write_v to_o he_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v catechize_v but_o of_o descent_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o theophilus_n learn_v and_o certain_o know_v 3._o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n rehearse_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o have_v rehearse_v it_o in_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o affirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v will_v suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o 4._o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luke_n 23._o inferos_fw-la 43._o which_o word_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n some_o think_v by_o paradise_n no_o certain_a place_n be_v design_v but_o that_o be_v paradise_n wherever_o christ_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o god_n may_v be_v see_v because_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n many_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o favour_n this_o opinion_n and_o cite_v austin_n and_o beda_n as_o author_n of_o it_o quam_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o paradise_n where_o then_o he_o be_v not_o but_o if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n be_v see_v when_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v put_v often_o for_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n some_o say_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v top._n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o
that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v special_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n act_v 11._o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v before_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o this_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o revel_v 8._o 5_o 6._o &_o 16._o 1._o three_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o four_o every_o return_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n answer_v his_o people_n prayer_n sometime_o in_o kind_n he_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 27._o sometime_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n yet_o grant_v the_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o petition_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o second_o when_o he_o give_v something_o equivalent_a or_o more_o excellent_a as_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n heb._n 5._o 7._o a_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a without_o the_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o three_o when_o he_o uphold_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v again_o psal._n 86._o 4._o lam._n 3._o 44._o four_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal._n 44._o 17._o five_o when_o he_o answer_v cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n psal._n 116._o 1._o 2._o praise_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o psal._n 6._o 8._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pay_v our_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 28._o 5._o we_o shall_v pray_v much_o to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 2._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a sunt_fw-la occasion_n in_o the_o former_a he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o prayer_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o late_a say_n some_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v necessary_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la use_v that_o form_n robinson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la brownistarum_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o very_a word_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v that_o be_v whensoever_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o add_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o word_n evangel_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o present_a occasion_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v use_v what_o be_v object_v against_o use_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o use_v the_o precise_a measure_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o just_a weight_n or_o balance_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n to_o weigh_v withal_o and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o make_v another_o like_o the_o same_o by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n and_o also_o for_o our_o present_a use_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o word_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n featley_n general_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n 17._o before_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o close_o up_o their_o devotion_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n partly_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o object_n we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n answ._n it_o be_v absurd_a negative_o to_o prove_v from_o example_n of_o man_n against_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o express_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v or_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o preach_v ergò_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o as_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o paget_n here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o when_o christ_n matth._n 6._o command_v to_o pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v b._n downam_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n object_n 2._o this_o prayer_n say_v some_o be_v find_v write_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o viz._n matth._n 6._o luke_n 11._o but_o with_o diversity_n of_o term_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o pronounce_v it_o either_o by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v by_o s._n luke_n answ._n if_o this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v never_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n for_o they_o be_v relate_v diverse_o in_o four_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v remit_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o expression_n both_o of_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n grotius_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v tertullian_n call_v it_o breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la evangelii_n cyprian_a coelestibus_fw-la doctrine_n compendium_n if_o a_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v frequent_o divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luther_n catech._n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o orationem_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o request_n for_o good_a thing_n deprecation_n against_o evil_n intercession_n for_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o each_o petition_n do_v imply_v some_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o where_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a there_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thing_n bestow_v evil_n remove_v bewail_v our_o defect_n with_o grief_n 3._o if_o one_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o any_o petition_n all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v petit._n 4._o 4._o where_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o any_o petition_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o
acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n which_o 6._o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o believer_n do_v offer_v up_o charitable_a alm_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o here_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o many_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o mass_n know_v not_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o it_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o this_o to_o god_n be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o father_n oft_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o offer_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n distinct_a from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v m._n gatak_n of_o transub_n p._n 113._o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la accipimus_fw-la beza_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n something_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o sacrament_n something_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o bullock_n and_o lamb_n but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 10._o there_o need_v no_o other_o expiatory_a oblation_n why_o shall_v i_o offer_v then_o to_o expiate_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v expiate_v already_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 3_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v suarez_n and_o salmeron_n if_o any_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v institute_v it_o must_v have_v appear_v by_o some_o word_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 1_o cor._n 11._o after_o the_o word_n do_v this_o paul_n ver_fw-la 25._o immediate_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o do_v express_v the_o act_n of_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v which_o be_v speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o corinth_n not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o virgil_n calf_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitulâ_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la patribus_fw-la see_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 13._o p._n 904._o &_o rhemist_n on_o luke_n 22._o 20._o object_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o 16._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n make_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 1._o nothing_o therein_o be_v proper_o sacrify_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v say_v they_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o christ_n body_n for_o no_o live_a thing_n can_v proper_o be_v sacrifice_v unless_o it_o be_v slay_v but_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o external_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n there_o appear_v to_o no_o sense_n but_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 18._o 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n yet_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o true_o and_o real_o shed_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o communicant_o with_o the_o mouth_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o repeat_v it_o daily_o propitiatory_a be_v either_o that_o which_o pacifi_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o self_n or_o else_o by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n and_o indulgence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o iteration_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v again_o and_o again_o he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o need_v something_o else_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o those_o chapter_n do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o once_o offer_v and_o once_o oblation_n by_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 9_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o old_a high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v go_v in_o there_o so_o none_o can_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v require_v his_o continual_a appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o malachy_n 1._o 11._o use_v the_o word_n offer_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n 5._o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o gospel-service_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o express_v it_o more_o particular_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pure_a offering_n no_o long_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o whole_o spiritual_a irenaeus_n by_o the_o pure_a offering_n in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o understand_v the_o eucharist_n now_o in_o use_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v it_o resemble_v in_o that_o action_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n sacrifice_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n gatak_n of_o transub_n the_o pure_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o augustine_n expound_v it_o m._n shâp_n reply_v to_o m._n ball._n vide_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o late_a year_n foment_v by_o some_o through_o popish_a compliance_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n 2._o which_o produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o as_o all_o controversy_n do_v in_o the_o issue_n some_o further_a truth_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o true_a decision_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o feast_n after_o and_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o sacrificial_a feâst_a commemorate_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o private_a mass_v or_o the_o alone_o communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o 3._o of_o this_o 2._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 46._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v we_o commend_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o confer_v or_o covenant_v alone_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o require_v that_o every_o man_n first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o he_o testify_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v he_o receive_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o suffer_v none_o only_o to_o be_v by_o and_o look_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o communion_n which_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o when_o one_o alone_o receive_v and_o not_o they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 4._o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n ever_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o be_v speak_v 43._o to_o all_o future_a communicant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o
neither_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ministry_n such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o word_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o service_n unhallowed_a not_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_a ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o second_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n be_v allow_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ministerial_a function_n and_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o man_n set_v apart_o by_o a_o know_a and_o public_a order_n to_o give_v attendance_n unto_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o example_n among_o we_o once_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o baptize_v and_o so_o if_o any_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o join_v with_o such_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o three_o fault_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v when_o wicked_a erroneous_a scandalous_a man_n be_v let_v in_o and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o yea_o or_o any_o without_o due_a care_n of_o try_v they_o for_o timothy_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o none_o rash_o a_o four_o fault_n be_v when_o good_a and_o able_a man_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o thrust_v out_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o these_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v as_o first_o in_o the_o governor_n public_o when_o either_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v or_o when_o too_o much_o rigour_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o penitent_a now_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o too_o few_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n among_o we_o former_o for_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a or_o his_o deputy_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o he_o some_o minister_n name_n though_o not_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o offender_n be_v set_v to_o alone_a as_o a_o cipher_n for_o fashion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n do_v not_o himself_o excommunicate_a but_o appoint_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n indeed_o he_o do_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n as_o it_o seem_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o will_v not_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o any_o particular_a governor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v alone_o do_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o supereminent_a authority_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o now_o for_o in_o this_o unlimited_a and_o supereminent_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o find_v any_o successor_n because_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n without_o which_o such_o authority_n must_v needs_o prove_v mischievous_a in_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n second_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o small_a and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o a_o fee_n or_o because_o he_o forget_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o court-day_n or_o for_o such_o toy_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o as_o diotrephes_n abuse_v it_o against_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v john_n the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o often_o heretofore_o among_o we_o it_o be_v abuse_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o like_a the_o last_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v private_o before_o one_o or_o two_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o man_n or_o his_o man_n deputy_n so_o the_o most_o solemn_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v denounce_v against_o a_o man_n no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o excommunication_n now_o it_o be_v also_o abuse_v in_o regard_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n to_o the_o offendor_n when_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o man_n in_o austere_a time_n or_o when_o too_o much_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o humillation_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o penance_n to_o last_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o turn_v sound_a repentance_n into_o a_o outward_a form_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o penitent_a do_v show_v sound_a humiliation_n and_o sound_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n after_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o his_o trial_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o now_o the_o private_a discipline_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n be_v abuse_v 1._o by_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o pass_v they_o be_v terrible_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 2._o a_o free_a converse_v with_o offender_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o indeed_o the_o natural_a bond_n betwixt_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o wickedness_n no_o nor_o by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o familiarity_n be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o place_n a_o father_n must_v keep_v his_o child_n though_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v a_o child_n his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o familiarity_n love_v and_o kind_a society_n even_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o where_o these_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o society_n but_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v merry_a with_o they_o play_z eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a offender_n chief_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v of_o one_o self_n to_o infection_n by_o they_o last_o obstinacy_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o public_a or_o private_a admonition_n viz._n a_o refuse_v to_o confess_v one_o fault_n and_o to_o show_v public_a repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n private_a for_o private_a be_v a_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a 21._o person_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o care_v for_o no_o reproof_n and_o paul_n blame_v those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o better_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n drunkenness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o public_a repentance_n for_o their_o know_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v private_a he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v of_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o private_a repent_v or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o true_a private_a repentance_n when_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o public_o in_o such_o case_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o great_o praise_v they_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v titus_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o consequent_o with_o all_o obedience_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o this_o second_o
sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la âomo_fw-la annos_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la dividat_fw-la in_o tres_fw-fr '_o part_n quarum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la lectioâi_fw-la tribuat_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la lâterarum_fw-la dâusius_n ebraic_n quaest_n karaim_n lectores_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la secta_fw-la olim_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la nudo_fw-la textui_fw-la biblico_fw-la addicta_fw-la erat_fw-la ac_fw-la traditiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la rejiciebat_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr abbreviat_fw-la hebrâiâ_n hebrâiâ_n benè_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la benè_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n he_o have_v study_v well_o who_o have_v pray_v well_o mr_n pemble_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v read_v not_o here_o and_o there_o a_o chapter_n except_o upon_o some_o good_a occasion_n but_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n throughout_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n roger_n treat_n 3._o c._n 12._o 12._o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la primum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la capit_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr circulo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a quo_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sive_fw-la absolute_a sieve_n in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a quod_fw-la âd_a ibid._n ibid._n divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la saepius_fw-la lege_fw-la imò_fw-la nunquam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la lectio_fw-la deponatur_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la cleric_n cleric_n bifields_n direction_n for_o private_a read_v the_o scripture_n see_v practice_n of_o piety_n p._n 314._o what_o meditation_n be_v see_v mr_n fenner_n on_o hag._n 1._o 5._o a_o young_a disciple_n ask_v a_o old_a rabbi_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o night_n nor_o by_o day_n he_o may_v because_o by_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n ps._n 1._o 2._o 2._o meditatio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la exercitium_fw-la spiritual_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la divinas_fw-la intenta_fw-la experimentali_fw-la &_o effectuosa_fw-la cognition_n recordamur_fw-la nobisque_fw-la applicamus_fw-la voetius_fw-la 4_o consectary_n some_o give_v five_o mark_n for_o a_o book_n fox_n quo_fw-la juniores_fw-la eo_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la salmeron_n 5_o consectary_n consectary_n speculative_a and_o practical_a atheist_n speculative_a atheism_n in_o the_o judgement_n consist_v in_o maintain_v corrupt_a principle_n practical_a in_o go_v on_o in_o way_n which_o deny_v god_n attribute_n it_o argue_v a_o profane_a spirit_n in_o politian_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o one_o of_o pindar_n ode_n then_o all_o david_n psalm_n psalm_n jis_fw-la qui_fw-la maximè_fw-la sibi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la venditant_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la solenne_fw-fr est_fw-la tamque_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la calumniari_fw-la chamier_n chamier_n quam_fw-la verè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la olim_fw-la polydorus_n virgilius_n doctores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la pontificios_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la retorquere_fw-la instar_fw-la sutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sordidas_fw-la pelles_fw-mi suis_fw-la dentibus_fw-la extendunt_fw-la extendunt_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la thomas_n ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la patribus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o barbara_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la version_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la systemâ_fw-la compilavit_fw-la cui_fw-la titulum_fw-la summae_fw-la fecit_fw-la libre_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la thomae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la in_fw-la pulpita_fw-la introducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amama_n amama_n cum_fw-la mose_n âugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o dâ_n clerk_n clerk_n dr_n rainolds_n against_o hart._n hart._n dr_n jones_n his_o remonstrance_n see_v s_o â_o john_n temple_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n pag._n 108._o 108._o non_fw-la dâbet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quacunque_fw-la occasione_n detorqueri_fw-la à _fw-la genuino_fw-la sensu_fw-la imò_fw-la quodâmmodo_fw-la foedius_fw-la est_fw-la âitando_fw-la detorquâre_fw-la quia_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la tum_fw-la scripture_n be_v abuti_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la regulam_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la commodo_fw-la âuc_fw-la illuc_fw-la deâorquere_v hoc_fw-la verò_fw-la quum_fw-la semper_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o disputatione_n quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la illud_fw-la ârimeâ_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la aliorum_fw-la meâdââiâ_n refutare_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la gerat_fw-la ut_fw-la falsarius_fw-la appellari_fw-la possit_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o lib._n 8._o c._n â_o how_o the_o jew_n wrest_v and_o pervert_v place_n of_o scripture_n see_v dilheri_n electa_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o dum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la aggredâântur_fw-la coribantum_fw-la sâmnââ_n &_o imaginationes_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanorum_fw-la expositiones_fw-la afferunt_fw-la buxtorf_n syntag._n judaic._n c_o 1._o satan_n endeavour_v in_o this_o late_a age_n to_o enervate_v the_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o profitable_a go_v together_o 2._o man_n deny_v all_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v have_v nothing_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o so_o many_o word_n matth._n 2._o ult_n james_n 3._o 5._o see_v john_n 5._o 39_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n to_o search_v then_o but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o new_a be_v write_v till_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n see_v mr_n cook_n font_n uncover_v for_o inâant_a baptism_n pag._n 24_o 25._o huius_fw-la generis_fw-la inter_fw-la papistas_n sunt_fw-la brevia_fw-la collo_fw-la appensa_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n in_o globulis_fw-la aâ_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la recitatâ_fw-la ames_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cap._n 23._o judâi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dici_fw-la volunt_fw-la quaâi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aven_n gilion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la seu_fw-la inâquitâtem_fw-la voluminis_fw-la gualtperius_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 6_o consectary_n it_o be_v a_o gradation_n luk._n 16._o 31._o tum_o antiqui_fw-la theologi_fw-la basilius_n chrysostomus_n augustinus_n tum_fw-la recentiores_fw-la celeberrimi_fw-la nominis_fw-la inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la andradius_fw-la aliique_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonis_fw-la nomine_fw-la designant_fw-la aut_fw-la designatam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la ad_fw-la âuncta_fw-la seu_fw-la credenda_fw-la seu_fw-la agenda_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la rainoldus_n thesi_fw-la 1._o m_o â_o hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_n 3._o chap._n 33._o say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v establish_v for_o such_o by_o sovereign_a authority_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v canonical_a canonical_a scripturae_fw-la dicuâtur_fw-la canonicae_fw-la quia_fw-la quid_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praescribunt_fw-la ut_fw-la huc_fw-la fidem_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la referamus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la lâpâcida_fw-la aut_fw-la architectus_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la &_o perpendiculum_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la exigit_fw-la whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n controver_n prima_fw-la quoestione_fw-la prima_fw-la cap._n 2._o libri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cânonici_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la morumque_fw-la regulam_fw-la continent_n whitakerus_n &_o scharpius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la proprii_fw-la canonic_a dicti_fw-la univocè_fw-la due_a conditione_n sunt_fw-la inseparabiles_fw-la quod_fw-la veritâtem_fw-la divinam_fw-la contineat_fw-la divinitus_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la publicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datus_fw-la &_o sanctiâicatus_fw-la ut_fw-la âit_n canon_n sive_fw-la regula_n ipsius_fw-la atque_fw-la hic_fw-la verè_fw-la divinus_fw-la canon_n jun._n animadvers_fw-la in_o bellarm._n est_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ubera_fw-la ejus_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o epist_n joh._n joh._n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la librorum_fw-la âides_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la novorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la âormam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la august_n august_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezrah_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n be_v use_v omnes_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la ebraicè_fw-la scripti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la daniele_n &_o ezra_n sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la part_n chaldaicae_n nempè_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la ex_fw-la publicis_fw-la annalibus_fw-la &_o fastis_fw-la regni_fw-la desumptae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_fw-la quorum_fw-la monarchia_fw-la tum_fw-la vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la observavit_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la junius_n junius_n erpenius_n
regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la chamierus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n appellat_fw-la scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la helvid_n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimuâ_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burâââ_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2_o 3._o deut._n 5._o 29._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunâ_n legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la saâitas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la refellendo_fw-la balsam_n aquavitae_fw-la sanctimionia_fw-la fugiendo_fw-la malum_fw-la saciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorent_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigat_fw-la instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la nec_fw-la haecââtiliter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quae_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la âit_n homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isa._n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n docenâ_fw-la exhoc_fw-la loco_fw-la teâeri_fw-la regem_fw-la sua_fw-la maââ_n sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alias_o cum_fw-la privatus_fw-la esset_fw-la descripâisset_fw-la chamierus_n regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la âidei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fotmaliter_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la credimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr contra_fw-la turnebul_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la be_v ââââ_o epist._n 7._o david_n psa._n 119_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1._o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n mat._n 22_o 37._o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 29._o 4._o the_o end_n john_n 20._o 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v psal._n 102_o 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la saecularihus_fw-la &_o proâanis_fw-la litâris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernaâtur_fw-la discernaâtur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n little_o condemn_v of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n dr_n featley_n preface_n to_o newman_n concordance_n concordance_n the_o general_n view_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notatur_fw-la verecunda_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la scripture_n locutio_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la per_fw-la synecdochen_n designantis_fw-la specialem_fw-la congressum_fw-la sic_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la tangere_fw-la &_o gen._n 6._o 2._o ingredi_fw-la ad_fw-la filias_fw-la hominum_fw-la quo_fw-la major_n est_fw-la spurcity_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulis_fw-la ansam_fw-la arripiunt_fw-la sermonis_fw-la impuri_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evang._n in_o matth._n 1._o 18._o quidam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dici_fw-la putant_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la propria_fw-la vocabula_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la pudenda_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la egestio_n aliaque_fw-la obsââna_fw-la significantur_fw-la paulus_n fagius_n annotat._n in_o deut._n 25._o 11._o 11._o sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la mr_n gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scriture_n scriture_n luke_n 16._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o augustinus_n affirmat_fw-la omniaquae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la chrysostomus_n manifesta_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tertullianus_n adorat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la vae_fw-la denunciat_fw-la hermogeni_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la detraâât_fw-la vel_fw-la adiiciat_fw-la rainoldus_n 1_o thesi._n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la &_o perfectione_n quââ_n sentiat_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 7._o 4._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la integritate_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n 3._o 10._o see_v bishop_n usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 20._o 27._o beâe_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contentus_fw-la siâ_n hilary_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o but_o the_o revelation_n only_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o the_o church_n now_o singâli_fw-la libri_fw-la sâât_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la pârtium_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la sunt_fw-la âââââârò_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la essentiali_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la per_fw-la âi_fw-la bros_fw-la singulos_fw-la suââ_n jun._n animad_fw-la ââ_o bellarm_n conârââ_n pâtmae_fw-la câpiââ_n quarto_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a register_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n mr_n geree_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n sexto_fw-la quaest_n 6._o stapleton_n and_o serrarius_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o some_o other_o papist_n we_o be_v abuse_v say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o say_v they_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a not_o when_o it_o want_v any_o perfection_n but_o when_o it_o want_v a_o perfection_n due_a as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n perfection_n because_o this_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n coll_v guntur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la g._n egg_n naziaâzen_n l._n 5._o theol._n mat._n 28._o 29._o catholici_fw-la in_o perfectione_n scripturae_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o imperfectione_n totius_fw-la causae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la constituunt_fw-la chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr canonâ_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o mat._n 8._o 11._o luk._n 19_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 29._o rom._n 4._o 15_o 16._o some_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v he_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a implicitè_fw-fr though_o not_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o so_o i_o may_v say_v every_o rustic_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o send_n she_o confess_v her_o imperfection_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 45._o joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o
person_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 2._o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n 1._o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v certain_o make_v we_o happy_a 2._o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o alone_a wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 18._o psal._n 119._o 99_o 100_o 101._o act._n 2._o 23._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v prescience_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o man_n gen._n 18._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o praescientia_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la cognosâitiva_fw-la non_fw-la causativa_fw-la act._n 2._o 23._o rom._n 8._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2._o voluntas_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la vult_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la seu_fw-la svam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la wendelin_n job_n 9_o 12._o psal._n 115._o 3._o and_o 135._o 7._o dan._n 4._o 25._o exod._n 33._o 19_o rom._n 19_o 18_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v he_o redeem_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n be_v 1._o most_o perfect_a 2._o true_o bless_v therefore_o most_o free_a licet_fw-la angelos_n atque_fw-la homines_fw-la agentia_fw-la libera_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la deum_fw-la tamen_fw-la solum_fw-la primum_fw-la agens_fw-la liberum_fw-la sicut_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la libertas_fw-la dependet_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la motione_fw-la dei_fw-la omnis_fw-la libertatis_fw-la creatae_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la productio_fw-la twiss_n contra_fw-la corvinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect._n 4._o nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la datur_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la volentis_fw-la aquiâ_n qu._n â_o art_n 23_o 45._o &_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n say_v doctor_n twisse_n twisse_n the_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v a_o will_n to_o god_n isa._n 46._o 10._o rom._n 9_o 19_o john_n 6._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o disprove_v the_o contrary_a matth._n 19_o 17._o james_n 1._o 17._o psal._n 5._o 4._o 4._o every_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n must_v be_v frame_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la volitorum_fw-la noâ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la volentis_fw-la dr_n jackson_n see_v dr_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chr._n 32._o 24._o p._n 17._o 17._o piscator_fw-la negat_fw-la ullam_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionatam_fw-la negat_fw-la etiam_fw-la bradwardinus_n demonstratque_fw-la omnem_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la esse_fw-la absolutam_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la mâo_fw-la judicio_fw-la sententia_fw-la accuratior_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la distingui_fw-la in_o voluntatem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o conditionatam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la dei_fw-la volentiâ_n sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la actu_fw-la volitas_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la absolutè_fw-la eveniant_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n sic_fw-la fidem_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o regenerationem_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la elect_a be_v suis_fw-fr hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la iis_fw-la contingant_fw-la absolutè_fw-la at_o ut_fw-la salus_fw-la eye_n absolutè_fw-la coâting_v at_o non_fw-fr vult_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la sinalisque_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la twiss_n contra_fw-la corvinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect._n 4._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n &_o cap._n 14._o sect._n 8._o miro_n &_o inâffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ejus_fw-la fit_a voluntatem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la âieret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la nolens_fw-la sinit_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la nec_fw-la fiâcret_a bone_fw-la fieri_fw-la malè_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la facere_fw-la possit_fw-la benè_fw-la august_n eâchir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 100_o psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 9_o 18._o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o psal._n 110._o deut._n 16._o 14._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 51._o 8._o revel_v 2._o 4._o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o job_n 1._o 21._o psal._n 39_o 19_o psal._n 119._o 6._o prov._n 30._o 6._o 2_o sam_n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 7._o aug._n ench_fw-mi ad_fw-la laur._n c._n 101._o deut._n 29._o 29._o rom._n 9_o 20._o eccl._n 7._o 15_o 16._o mr_n pemble_n vindiciaegratiae_fw-la p._n 108_o 109._o apostolus_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la singulos_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la quosvishomines_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la homines_fw-la genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la non_fw-la singula_fw-la generum_fw-la generum_fw-la god_n please_v to_o âscribe_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a affection_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o perturbation_n or_o passion_n or_o troublesome_a stir_n and_o work_v within_o as_o we_o have_v but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o we_o out_o of_o those_o passion_n do_v accustom_v to_o produce_v but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o those_o weakness_n or_o distemper_n which_o accompany_v we_o in_o such_o action_n action_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o other_o for_o himself_o himself_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la oblectat_fw-la in_o âo_o quod_fw-la approbat_fw-la eique_fw-la bene_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la unit_fw-la wendol_n god_n be_v first_o affect_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n passiones_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la love_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n in_o god_n as_o in_o man_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o john_n 14._o 23._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o amor_fw-la divinus_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o naturalis_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la amat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la 2._o voluntarius_fw-la 1._o universalis_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la deus_fw-la diligit_fw-la amare_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la alicui_fw-la bonum_fw-la matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o specialis_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la inaequaliter_fw-la amat_fw-la have_v &_o illas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la respectu_fw-la boni_fw-la inâqualis_fw-la quod_fw-la iis_fw-la vult_fw-la sic_fw-la magis_fw-la diligit_fw-la creaturas_fw-la rationales_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la illas_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la wendelinus_n some_o dispute_n whether_o god_n love_v all_o creature_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la actus_fw-la divini_fw-la he_o do_v not_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la boni_fw-la voliti_fw-la he_o will_v heaven_n to_o some_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o john_n 3._o 35._o rom._n 5._o 8._o mal._n 1._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 19_o jer._n 31._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o 5._o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o psal_n 36._o 7._o god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n he_o be_v diligibilis_fw-la natura_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la amat_fw-la te_fw-la amicum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la aug._n conf_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o minus_n te_fw-la amat_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la amat_fw-la aug._n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 29._o vide_fw-la ames_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la c._n 10._o mr_n bradford_n when_o other_o weâe_v merry_a at_o table_n fall_v a_o weep_a because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o dull_a heart_n to_o love_v god_n god_n god_n hatred_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o hate_v even_o to_o separate_v a_o thing_n from_o himself_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o rom._n 9_o 14._o psal._n 45._o 7._o and_o 5._o 6._o isa_n 1._o 14._o hatred_n be_v of_o thing_n contrary_a âo_o we_o as_o god_n hate_v sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o 1._o nature_n 2._o law_n 3._o honour_n psal._n 45._o 8._o god_n love_n have_v variety_n of_o object_n he_o love_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o saint_n all_o his_o creature_n he_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o his_o hatred_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o love_n 1._o he_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o jer._n 44._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o odious_a name_n whatsoever_o be_v shameful_a or_o hurtful_a 2._o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o sin_n prov._n 6._o 16._o hatred_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o oppose_v it_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o disconformity_n of_o the_o object_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 1._o odium_n abominationis_fw-la a_o fly_v only_o from_o a_o thing_n 2._o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la whereby_o i_o pursue_v
angel_n and_o the_o beast_n god_n make_v the_o angel_n psal._n 104._o 4._o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la omne_fw-la verò_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la entia_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la causatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la omne_fw-la ignitum_fw-la causatur_fw-la ab_fw-la igue_n unde_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la angelos_n esse_fw-la crââtos_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o â_o quaest._n 61._o artic._n 1._o qui_fw-la apti_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la generandum_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la oportebât_fw-la condi_fw-la universos_fw-la pariter_fw-la nam_fw-la superâiva_fw-la fuisset_fw-la generandi_fw-la facultas_fw-la attributa_fw-la angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la gignere_fw-la datum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la uno_fw-la sunt_fw-la velât_fw-la partu_fw-la editi_fw-la lud._n viu._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o their_o nature_n a_o angel_n define_v wendelinus_n wendelinus_n they_o be_v spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o glorious_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 5._o heavenly_a spirit_n matth._n 24._o 36._o spiritsâu_n âu_z 26._o 36._o for_o their_o nature_n or_o substane_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n for_o their_o property_n oâ_n quality_n glorious_a for_o their_o place_n or_o abode_n heavenly_a for_o their_o continuance_n immortal_a immortal_a the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o angel_n food_n not_o because_o they_o bring_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o pleasant_a so_o that_o shall_v angel_n need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o feed_v on_o better_a see_v rivet_n &_o willet_n on_o exod._n 16._o their_o faculty_n matth._n 28._o 5._o 5._o angeli_fw-la alas_o habere_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la &_o celerem_fw-la in_o cuncta_fw-la discursum_fw-la hieron_n in_o isa._n 6._o &_o vento_fw-la alas_o quoque_fw-la adfingunt_fw-la ob_fw-la candem_fw-la causam_fw-la drus._n in_o obseru._n sac._n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o act_n 6._o 15._o mark_n 16._o 32._o the_o angel_n have_v not_o only_a cognitionem_fw-la concreatam_fw-la &_o infusam_fw-la but_o acqââsitam_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n tum_o veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la scholastici_fw-la triplicèm_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la tribââânt_fw-la angelis_n ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la augustinus_n triplicem_fw-la in_o angelis_n statuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la unam_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la in_fw-la filio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la vident_fw-la alteram_fw-la qua_fw-la âas_fw-la cernunt_fw-la in_o earum_fw-la naturis_fw-la tertiam_fw-la qua_fw-la case_z norunt_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la casmanni_n angelographia_fw-la ista_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ex_fw-la suppositione_n sit_fw-la optimè_fw-la conspirat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la deus_fw-la mundum_fw-la creavit_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la supposito_fw-la dei_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la aute_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la condendo_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la mundum_fw-la crearet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la crearet_fw-la necessariò_fw-la sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la sic_fw-la proposito_fw-la dei_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la frangendis_fw-la ossibus_fw-la christi_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la frangendis_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la milites_fw-la romani_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la abstincrent_fw-la necessariò_fw-la sed_fw-la libere_fw-la nam_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quam_fw-la libere_fw-la fregerunt_fw-la ossa_fw-la latronum_fw-la tam_fw-la libere_fw-la abstivebant_fw-la à _fw-la frangendis_fw-la ossibus_fw-la christi_fw-la twiss_n contra_fw-la coru._n c._n 4._o sect._n 11._o gratia_n non_fw-la ausert_fw-la libertatem_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la licet_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o physica_fw-la operatione_n determinet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la libertatem_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la restituit_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la agendum_fw-la liberè_fw-la id._n ibid._n the_o term_n definitiuè_a &_o circumscriptiuè_fw-la be_v mere_a word_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n insignificant_a pass_v only_o in_o latin_a that_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o circumscription_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n or_o define_n of_o its_o place_n and_o so_o both_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o hobbes_n his_o leviathan_n part_v 4._o c._n 46._o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o term_n for_o want_n of_o better_a to_o distinguish_v between_o body_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n though_o sanford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 108._o call_v it_o distinctionem_fw-la nuperam_fw-la of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptiuè_fw-la the_o soul_n desinitiuè_fw-fr and_o god_n repletiuè_fw-la and_o say_v he_o dare_v affirm_v huius_fw-la acuminis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nihil_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la tempora_fw-la isa._n 6._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 107._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o mighty_a prince_n be_v attend_v with_o many_o follower_n see_v job_n 25._o 3._o numerus_fw-la lapsorum_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desinitus_fw-la quod_fw-la scholastici_fw-la cum_fw-la thoma_n definiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la 2_o reg._n 6._o 16._o plures_fw-la angelos_n permansisse_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccasse_fw-la parum_fw-la soliditatis_fw-la habet_fw-la voet._n disput._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la damon_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o they_o col._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o some_o be_v name_v angel_n some_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o that_o ancient_a and_o high_a soar_a though_o counterfeit_n dionysius_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n as_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o nine_o order_n of_o they_o out_o of_o nine_o word_n find_v partly_o in_o the_o old_a partly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n distinction_n and_o property_n of_o they_o all_o master_n mede_n on_o zach._n 4._o 16._o see_v more_o there_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n angel_n and_o archangel_n in_o that_o region_n of_o blessedness_n we_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v these_o to_o be_v but_o one_o class_n of_o spirit_n doubtless_o they_o be_v distinction_n of_o divers_a order_n but_o what_o their_o several_a rank_n office_n employment_n be_v he_o be_v not_o more_o that_o can_v tell_v than_o he_o bold_a that_o dare_v speak_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o be_v divers_a order_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n i_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o dare_v to_o determine_v they_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v he_o that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n vary_v the_o order_n of_o their_o place_n in_o his_o several_a mention_n of_o they_o compare_v ephes._n 1_o â1_n with_o col._n 1._o 16._o b._n hall_n invis_fw-la world_n l._n 1._o sect_n 7._o 7._o cartwright_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o in_o his_o annotat._n on_o the_o rhem._n test._n quatuor_fw-la iis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la thronorum_fw-la dominationum_fw-la principatuura_fw-la &_o potestatum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la universam_fw-la caelestem_fw-la societatem_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dictant_fw-la quaetuor_fw-la illa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la dicant_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la probare_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o ista_fw-la ignorare_fw-la confiteor_fw-la august_n enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 58._o vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 118._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o cameron_n tom_n 2._o praelect_v praelect_v they_o be_v call_v throne_n say_v a_o school_n man_n because_o they_o do_v attend_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n they_o love_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o ââ_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o angelus_n deum_fw-la pâââquam_fw-la se_fw-la diligit_fw-la aquinas_n their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o disione_n &_o dilectione_n âââ_o heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o angel_n be_v next_o to_o christ_n in_o rule_v the_o visible_a world_n and_o therefore_o call_v shinan_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dan._n 10._o 12._o next_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o greek_a col._n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v chief_a governor_n next_o to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o creation_n beside_o locky_a on_o col._n â_o 16._o psalm_n 68_o 17._o exod._n 34._o 24._o gen._n 10._o 9_o matth._n 4._o 10._o joh._n 13._o act._n 5._o they_o be_v present_a at_o our_o assembly_n eph._n 1._o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n angel_n a_o angel_n defeat_v scnacherib_n army_n revel_v 16._o 16._o mâ_n bayly_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o p._n 43._o see_v doctor_n preston_n on_o prayer_n origenes_n angelos_n docet_fw-la invoâandos_fw-mi cerâamque_fw-la inuââuionis_fw-la formulam_fw-la prasâribit_fw-la homil._n in_o ezeâh_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeiâ_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la docerent_fw-la legem_fw-la angelos_n colendos_fw-la asserent_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la dâcerent_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la aâgelos_n esse_fw-la traditam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la colâssenses_n sccundo_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la âorum_fw-la
god_n 2._o epicurism_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n vi_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v divinity_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la psal._n 70._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ceterus_fw-la discis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n justice_n discover_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v know_v before_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o here_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a col._n 2._o 3._o the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o ear._n blood_n have_v nor_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v incendio_fw-la to_o admire_v wanderfull_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n augustine_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la he_o saiââ_n in_o his_o confession_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o student_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11._o 25._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n sn_a heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v oecumenius_n by_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematical_a writer_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decretal_n every_o art_n have_v its_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o general_a character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o that_o which_o do_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o that_o which_o show_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v show_v what_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n numb_a 11._o 5._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10._o &_o 10._o 3._o numb_a 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n urim_n and_o thummim_n prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 6_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n pet._n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v âââ_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n ââ_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o ââ_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lââ_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v âââ_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o âânority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n ââ_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v âââ_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v ââââdren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâââ_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâs_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
behalf_n christ_n prayer_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la we_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissi_fw-la he_o tender_v to_o god_n all_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o purpose_n john_n 7._o 13._o 2._o he_o add_v his_o own_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accomplish_v john_n 17._o 24._o 3._o he_o make_v answer_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o any_o of_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n so_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o 4._o christ_n do_v this_o constant_o and_o earnest_o rev._n 8._o 21._o 5._o he_o tender_v also_o your_o desire_n mix_v his_o incense_n with_o your_o odour_n and_o he_o tender_v they_o as_o his_o own_o as_o true_o as_o he_o bear_v your_o sin_n he_o pray_v your_o prayer_n christ_n intercession_n 1._o begin_v immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v intercessor_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n revel_v 13._o 8._o heb._n 3._o 4._o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o intercede_v vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la praestandi_fw-la since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o intercede_v vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la praestiti_fw-la 2._o his_o intercession_n be_v effectual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a altar_n and_o a_o altar_n of_o incense_n one_o refer_v to_o christ_n oblation_n the_o other_o to_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 8._o 2._o 3._o his_o intercession_n be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n as_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 24._o 4._o all_o the_o long_a prayer_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v hear_v zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 3._o 23._o joh._n 1._o 41._o see_v 22._o because_o 1._o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o cant._n 5._o 6._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o the_o apply_v of_o it_o by_o intercession_n forus_fw-la and_o then_o by_o bestow_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o actual_o to_o justify_v we_o for_o these_o two_o go_v still_o together_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v christ_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o priestly_a office_n 1._o satisfaction_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o iniquity_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o declare_v a_o due_a measure_n of_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o 2._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o obtain_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o all_o christian_n paul_n open_v and_o press_v it_o on_o the_o hebrew_n labour_v with_o unbelief_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ._n both_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v principiate_v in_o this_o revel_v 1._o 16_o 18._o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o antichristianism_n be_v a_o invasion_n on_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n that_o incruentum_fw-la sacificium_fw-la be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o his_o intercession_n their_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n be_v style_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la christ_n do_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a soul_n christ_n princely_a office_n be_v for_o terror_n psal._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o terror_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v on_o the_o debtor_n if_o the_o surety_n have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o christ_n do_v more_o full_o satisfy_v god_n and_o divine_a justice_n then_o if_o all_o we_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o debt_n be_v now_o pay_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o a_o little_a weekly_a the_o divine_a justice_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v not_o satisfy_v by_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v atone_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o penance_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o god_n now_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n heb._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o arminian_n although_o in_o word_n for_o show_v they_o profess_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o indeed_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o socinian_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o satisfaction_n ibid._n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o place_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o that_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o so_o satisfy_v god_n the_o father_n for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o that_o that_o he_o get_v the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o will_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n which_o he_o may_v make_v with_o they_o upon_o any_o condition_n as_o well_o of_o work_n as_o faith_n also_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o live_v thing_n 2._o not_o live_v but_o solid_a as_o bread_n 3._o not_o live_v and_o liquid_a as_o wine_n and_o oil_n there_o be_v always_o destructio_fw-la rei_fw-la oblatae_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n it_o be_v slay_v answerable_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v heb._n 9_o 22._o if_o it_o be_v not_o live_v and_o solid_a it_o be_v bruise_v so_o christ_n be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o live_v and_o liquid_a it_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o christ._n some_o object_n against_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o how_o can_v god_n punish_v a_o innocent_a person_n 4._o for_o the_o nocent_a this_o be_v equal_a since_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v 1._o god_n the_o father_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o christ_n heb._n 10._o 7._o there_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o father_n and_o free_a submission_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n again_o some_o object_n this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v one_o person_n expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o public_a capacity_n can_v ruin_v all_o rom._n 5._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o christ_n may_v much_o more_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o suffering_n though_o but_o temporary_a might_n compensate_a justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o sinner_n since_o suffering_n be_v not_o finite_a in_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n though_o discharge_v in_o a_o short_a time_n act._n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o his_o suffering_n then_o displease_v with_o adam_n sin_n the_o socinian_o make_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o 33._o we_o this_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a they_o say_v god_n may_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o man_n have_v a_o man_n may_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n offend_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o may_v god_n god_n can_v have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n quid_fw-la omnipotent_a potentius_fw-la say_v austin_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v expedient_a first_o in_o reference_n
the_o firstship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o primacy_n this_o be_v such_o a_o primacy_n as_o a_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o juries_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n dr_n rainol_n against_o hart_n c._n 5._o p._n 174_o 175._o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n a_o tempest_n a_o calm_a sickness_n health_n he_o succee_v peter_n only_o in_o denial_n of_o christ._n m._n perk._n on_o jude._n the_o painter_n picture_v peter_n with_o a_o red_a face_n as_o blush_v at_o his_o successor_n vice_n an_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n papa_n or_o papas_n among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o be_v the_o appellative_a that_o 30._o little_a child_n begin_v to_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o latin_n note_v a_o father_n or_o grandfather_n hence_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bishop_n pape_n or_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pape_n or_o pope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n jerome_n write_v to_o angustin_n call_v he_o pope_n and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a pope_n who_o yet_o be_v bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n only_o therefore_o that_o name_n of_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 41._o vide_fw-la cham._n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontif._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o pope_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o papa_n that_o be_v pope_n which_o former_o sai_z their_z jesuit_n azorius_fw-la be_v common_a unto_o other_o bishop_n b._n morton_n protest_v appeal_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect._n 1_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n pope_n it_o be_v but_o father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a pastor_n ascribe_v to_o father_n in_o epistle_n and_o superscription_n 2._o as_o to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n and_o to_o paulinus_n a_o poor_a deacon_n a_o name_n of_o reverence_n now_o grow_v odious_a d._n fentons_n treatise_n against_o reconciliat_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o pope_n at_o his_o entrance_n do_v change_v his_o name_n which_o custom_n begin_v an._n dom._n 687._o when_o he_o who_o christian_a name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la forsake_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sergius_n b._n mort._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o be_o antichristo_fw-la not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o say_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n learned_a chamier_n say_v quicunque_fw-la homo_fw-la omnes_fw-la capit_fw-la notas_fw-la antichristi_fw-la quas_fw-la scriptura_fw-la delineavit_fw-la be_v est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la at_o episcopus_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la capit_fw-la eas_fw-la omnes_fw-la notas_fw-la he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o note_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o antichrist_n joint_o agree_v he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o note_n give_v of_o antichrist_n joint_o agree_v other_o go_v this_o way_n also_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n because_o one_o of_o the_o note_n give_v about_o antichrist_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o because_o all_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o two_o main_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 1._o the_o place_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v revel_n 17._o ult_n which_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o that_o let_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v 19_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nero_n be_v cruel_a against_o believer_n but_o he_o âate_z not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v here_o be_v to_o take_v and_o exercise_v judiciary_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o luc._n 20._o see_v mat._n 19_o 28._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a church_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o this_o apostasy_n do_v imply_v their_o former_a embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o faith_n be_v former_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o their_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o apostatise_v but_o shall_v seduce_v many_o and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o that_o deadly_a poison_n see_v m._n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 11._o their_o end_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o please_v can_v turn_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o town_n into_o christ_n blood_n how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n see_v blood_n in_o the_o bread_n the_o vice_n of_o antichrist_n may_v also_o be_v urge_v 11._o 1._o his_o pride_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v prince_n so_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o in_o isaiah_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 2._o his_o cruelty_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o rev._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o kill_v whoever_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o covetousness_n he_o shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o many_o so_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o of_o b._n jewel_n of_o whitaker_n downam_n perkins_n fox_n abbot_n brightman_n rainolds_n powel_n and_o dr_n sclater_n on_o 2_o thes._n with_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n respon_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o afterward_o rise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n a_o antichristus_fw-la sit_fw-la singularis_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o whether_o antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v one_o person_n not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n one_o at_o once_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n though_o successive_o so_o many_o as_o have_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o 1500_o year_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o one_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 607._o so_o antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n not_o at_o once_o ordinary_o but_o continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o when_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n the_o minister_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n we_o mean_v not_o one_o particular_a but_o the_o whole_a kind_n it_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thes._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v hold_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o long_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o papa_n sit_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n innocent_n the_o three_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a a_o 18._o rich_a a_o gracious_a spouse_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o
christ_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o give_v 2._o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n his_o people_n ask_v for_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n the_o destroy_n of_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a of_o grace_n 3._o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o people_n nothing_o in_o themselves_o all_o christ_n course_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o abase_v condition_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n like_o christ_n low_a and_o base_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o people_n a_o warfare_n job_n 14._o 14._o their_o great_a conflict_n be_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n 5._o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v in_o the_o old_a god_n give_v perfect_a grace_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o vanish_v away_o yet_o now_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n life_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o corption_n 7._o hereby_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v much_o exalt_v to_o his_o own_o people_n numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o no_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n evidence_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n sanctification_n be_v the_o law_n christ._n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o principle_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v john_n 14._o 22_o 23._o 2._o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v his_o continual_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n maintain_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v true_a sanctification_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n live_v thing_n will_v grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 5._o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n you_o shall_v especial_o see_v it_o when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o great_a trial_n natura_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prodit_fw-la gen._n 22._o 20._o mean_v to_o get_v holiness_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n joh._n 7._o 38._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o holiness_n be_v take_v from_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o see_v act._n 15._o 9_o the_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o the_o word_n read_v hear_v meditate_a in_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sanctify_a ordinance_n the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o prayer_n pray_v more_o for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o chap._n xii_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n i._o mortification_n where_o grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v it_o will_v be_v the_o daily_a study_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o subdue_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n this_o be_v call_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n most_o usual_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mortification_n and_o so_o vivification_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o habitual_a and_o more_o internal_a the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n gal._n 5._o 24._o whereby_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o and_o internal_a vivification_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n 2._o actual_a practical_a and_o external_n our_o own_o work_n the_o daily_a practice_n of_o a_o child_n 23._o of_o god_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o christianity_n do_v daily_o in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n mortify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 6._o 6._o mortify_v or_o make_v dead_a be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o chiturgeon_n who_o practice_n be_v when_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n to_o apply_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o live_a body_n of_o corruption_n instar_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la practical_a mortification_n be_v the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o spring_v from_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o full_a purpose_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n against_o sin_n when_o my_o will_n do_v nolle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v active_a 2._o in_o shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o it_o 3._o in_o apply_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v subdue_v his_o corruption_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n be_v 1._o a_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o christianity_n 3._o the_o hard_a duty_n the_o popish_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o fast_v whip_v peccati_fw-la pilgrimage_n and_o wear_n of_o haircloth_n next_o their_o skin_n will_v never_o work_v true_a mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o baal_n priest_n exceed_v they_o in_o cruelty_n to_o themselves_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 2._o 23_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o in_o these_o case_n one_o do_v not_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o as_o life_n in_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o his_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v whole_o unmortified_a though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o man_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n from_o god_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o gross_a sin_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o 1._o motive_n or_o several_a meditation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o work_n every_o day_n 2._o mean_n which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o lust_n subdue_v i._o motive_n consider_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o gratitude_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v leave_v those_o way_n that_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 12._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 1_o peter_n 2._o begin_v deut._n 32._o 6._o second_o how_o deep_o we_o have_v oblige_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o by_o vow_n oath_n covenant_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v there_o covenant_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n three_o the_o manifold_a evil_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n 19_o what_o make_v thy_o soul_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o sin_n what_o grieve_v god_n pierce_v his_o son_n fight_v against_o he_o but_o this_o what_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o what_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o any_o affliction_n but_o only_o thy_o sin_n what_o strengthen_v death_n but_o it_o it_o be_v only_o thy_o sin_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o thou_o thy_o unmortified_a sin_n four_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o work_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n de_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o grave_a maurice_n at_o newport_n battle_n send_v away_o the_o boat_n and_o say_v to_o his_o man_n either_o drink_v up_o this_o sea_n or_o eat_v the_o spaniard_n five_o the_o wonderful_a gain_n that_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v thy_o belove_a lust_n thou_o destroy_v all_o other_o enemy_n with_o they_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o weapon_n from_o thy_o sin_n 2._o all_o other_o mercy_n flow_v in_o a_o constant_a current_n if_o thou_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n god_n favour_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ii_o mean_n of_o mortification_n some_o use_n moral_a motive_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n 13._o and_o judgement_n some_o carnal_a motive_n as_o esteem_v and_o advantage_n in_o
it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n light_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4._o 23._o he_o 6._o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n speculative_a and_o practical_a 1._o speculative_a he_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o grace_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v amaze_v to_o consider_v what_o darkness_n and_o folly_n he_o live_v in_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 2._o practical_a he_o apply_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v for_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_n he_o so_o know_v truth_n that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o know_v they_o experimental_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a teach_n of_o he_o isa._n 54._o 13._o jerem._n 31._o 44._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o property_n of_o this_o teach_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o this_o all_o other_o teach_v be_v in_o vain_a david_n often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n open_v his_o eye_n the_o minister_n teach_v the_o ear_n god_n the_o heart_n 2._o efficacious_a job_n 36._o 22._o 3._o clear_a and_o distinct_a hence_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n 4._o practical_a it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n 5._o abundant_a under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o conversion_n lie_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 4._o they_o this_o renew_n consist_v first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o 1._o doctrinal_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n many_o may_v have_v this_o and_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o yet_o where_o conversion_n be_v this_o must_v necessary_o precede_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o who_o god_n convert_v he_o enlighten_v john_n 6._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o man_v whole_a conversion_n be_v call_v a_o teach_n 2._o practical_o partly_o of_o our_o own_o filthiness_n john_n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o nicodemus_n to_o know_v his_o natural_a filthiness_n partly_o of_o christ_n sin_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o soul_n without_o this_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o one_o must_v know_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o christ_n riches_n his_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o need_v convert_v grace_n to_o turn_v but_o to_o assent_v and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o promise_v manifest_v for_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o know_v the_o promise_n but_o by_o firm_a rely_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v induce_v to_o approve_v of_o god_n word_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n aâ_n the_o best_a he_o account_v those_o thing_n best_o and_o worst_a which_o the_o word_n do_v the_o convert_a man_n esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thought_n they_o be_v rove_a distract_a impertinent_a and_o very_a frothy_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o have_v more_o holy_a thought_n more_o compose_v more_o profitable_a and_o unite_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o performance_n more_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o high_a thought_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o look_v then_o only_o to_o god_n word_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o respect_n of_o consultation_n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 8._o he_o invent_v holy_a purpose_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o propagate_v god_n glory_n 9_o he_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v rom._n 12._o 7._o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n god_n great_a work_n in_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o will_n isa._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 22._o 17._o ps._n 8._o 110._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o when_o ever_o he_o convert_v the_o soul_n he_o subdue_v the_o will_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o grace_n be_v a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subdue_v in_o conversion_n and_o make_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v free_a as_o a_o degree_n of_o blindness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o will._n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o will_v be_v gain_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o but_o end_n in_o the_o will_n deut._n â0_n 6._o all_o liberty_n must_v proceed_v from_o liberum_fw-la judicium_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o mislead_v by_o sensitive_a object_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v flexible_a so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v psal._n 40._o 8._o &_o 143._o 10._o this_o will_n be_v break_v which_o before_o be_v contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o tender_a it_o be_v harden_v before_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o a_o fat_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o the_o fearful_a eââaâe_n it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o which_o be_v oppose_v there_o to_o a_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a 3._o it_o be_v move_v upon_o pure_a motive_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o precept_n david_n prize_v god_n word_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n support_v he_o in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o good_a way_n the_o honest_a heart_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o fervent_a in_o holy_a thing_n their_o service_n be_v freewill_n offering_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o act_n 1._o in_o its_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v sanctify_v prefer_v holy_a and_o eternal_a thing_n before_o sin_n and_o temporal_a heb._n 11._o moses_n choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o answer_v to_o consultation_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2._o in_o its_o consent_n it_o consent_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n isa._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o other_o faculty_n for_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o the_o understanding_n to_o make_v it_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o or_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o it_o set_v the_o understanding_n on_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o will_n delight_v itself_o in_o good_a thing_n 7._o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o habitual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o 1._o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o will_v renew_v rolâ_n itself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v circumcise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 3._o a_o divine_a hope_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n lam._n 3._o 13._o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o in_o friar_n to_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v
the_o institution_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v christ_n institution_n we_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n must_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n revel_v 17._o with_o christ_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o this_o union_n either_o natural_o for_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v so_o in_o common_a feast_n nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o then_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v deliver_v it_o beside_o rev._n 17._o great_a water_n not_o a_o few_o drop_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o of_o believer_n but_o heathen_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o drink_n then_o use_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o another_o drink_n compound_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n some_o say_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o he_o that_o drink_v vinum_fw-la dilutum_fw-la drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v merum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o with_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v 26._o frivolous_a the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o cyprian_a 24._o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o wine_n but_o none_o for_o water_n though_o bellarmine_n 11._o impudent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o viz._n tradition_n for_o both_o scripture_n for_o neither_o and_o labour_n violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n another_o way_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v calix_n domini_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v that_o water_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la jansenius_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v because_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v mere_a wine_n but_o allay_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o cartw._n beat_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n country_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v strong_a the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o 14._o wine_n as_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o mixture_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v for_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o aquarii_n use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n which_o haeresibus_fw-la cyprian_n confute_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n ordain_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o water_n therefore_o we_o account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v four_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o 26._o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_a to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n second_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o that_o use_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effective_a to_o make_v the_o element_n now_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n so_o it_o be_v significative_a represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fit_v christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n three_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o christ_n manhood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o break_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n especial_o beside_o other_o suffering_n throughout_o his_o life_n and_o by_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o 5._o four_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o same_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o by_o the_o which_o word_n blessing_n he_o imply_v a_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o verba_fw-la operatoria_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compose_v be_v natural_a the_o thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o institution_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o papist_n order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v all_o the_o other_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v it_o secret_o so_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o christ_n pray_v alone_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n do_v he_o so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n 2._o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n speak_v it_o secret_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v aloud_o he_o can_v be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o command_v such_o loud_a noise_n by_o their_o organ_n in_o sing_v how_o can_v they_o be_v attentive_a then_o 3._o lest_o that_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v vilify_v why_o not_o then_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a 1._o for_o the_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o custom_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n put_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o minister_n this_o custom_n come_v from_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o receiver_n must_v
and_o worst_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o ibid._n 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o god_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v among_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o 3._o be_v 1215_o year_n after_o vocabulum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la inauditum_fw-la the_o jesuit_n which_o call_v protestant_n in_o scorn_n tropists_n because_o they_o defend_v a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v yet_o themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v six_o trope_n in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n bread_n another_o in_o eat_v a_o three_o in_o given_n a_o four_o in_o shed_n a_o five_o in_o cup_n a_o six_o in_o testament_n b._n morton_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v one_o sign_n run_v into_o many_o strange_a one_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a 21._o hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o meum_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o copulative_a est_fw-fr be_v they_o understand_v either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o faculty_n sense_n or_o motion_n the_o very_a term_n matth._n 26._o 26._o manifest_o evince_v the_o truth_n this_o what_o that_o which_o he_o take_v viz._n bread_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v still_o call_v it_o 27._o bread_n six_o time_n at_o least_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o bread_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o other_o bread_n but_o yet_o ibid._n bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n incomparable_o better_a and_o so_o for_o the_o wine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o after_o consecration_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o particular_o with_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o the_o unwary_a speech_n 24._o of_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylact_v they_o be_v hyperbolical_a in_o their_o expression_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o four_o thing_n bread_n body_n cup_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o receive_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o of_o use_n signification_n and_o relation_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o distinguish_v also_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n bread_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o predicate_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o then_o christ_n must_v hold_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o disciple_n 63._o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o break_v and_o have_v the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o other_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o cup._n three_o christ_n blood_n than_o shall_v be_v shed_v before_o his_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n four_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o a_o time_n transub_n five_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v be_v without_o bigness_n void_a of_o all_o dimension_n corpus_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la six_o accident_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n but_o aristotle_n say_v accident_n be_v entis_fw-la rather_o then_o entia_fw-la accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n vide_fw-la aquin._n 1a_fw-la 1ae_fw-la quaest_n 90._o artic._n 2._o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v eight_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n none_o eat_v man_n flesh_n but_o cannibal_n nine_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o see_v bread_n we_o smell_v bread_n we_o touch_v bread_n and_o taste_v bread_n ten_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v the_o evangelist_n so_o say_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v 264._o be_v use_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o figure_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n want_v a_o proper_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o signify_v do_v ever_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o use_v the_o word_n be_v when_o joseph_n have_v hear_v pharaoh_n dream_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o good_a corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o seven_o thin_a ear_n seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n gen._n 41._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o dan._n 2._o 38._o &_o 7._o 17._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n luk._n 8._o 11._o the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n so_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n revel_v 17._o 12._o the_o ten_o king_n be_v ten_o horn_n hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n clear_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n say_v long_o before_o viz._n john_n 6._o 63._o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o profit_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17._o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o st_n francis_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n prior_n francis_n
6._o 36._o so_o to_o gospel-repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n go_v along_o with_o gospel-repentance_n zec._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 7._o 16._o hos._n 11._o 12._o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o lie_v 3._o a_o self-judging_a psal._n 51._o 4._o condemn_v his_o act_n and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 27._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 55._o 7._o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la contritio_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n luther_n therefore_o the_o lutheran_n common_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la pars_fw-la sed_fw-la principium_fw-la p._n martyr_n one_o say_v true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o humble_a lament_v and_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o wicked_a life_n whereby_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n even_o a_o give_v ourselves_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o feel_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o anger_v god_n and_o enforce_v his_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o till_o it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o be_v trouble_v perplex_a and_o disquiet_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o psal._n 38._o 18._o joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o 9_o so_o david_n and_o peter_n weep_v for_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o god_n particular_o prov._n 28._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 3_o 5._o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o and_o to_o perish_v eternal_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 3._o a_o earnest_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o name_n of_o christ._n david_n psal._n 51._o say_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n that_o be_v forgive_v i_o for_o his_o blood_n sake_n who_o that_o hyssop_n represent_v we_o must_v take_v word_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o 4._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o reform_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n to_o resist_v and_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o righteousness_n i._n e._n a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o know_v condemn_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o know_v require_v a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v send_v christ_n to_o save_v the_o penitent_a the_o antinomian_o say_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n once_o justify_v and_o in_o christ_n need_v not_o repentance_n they_o cry_v down_o this_o as_o a_o un_fw-we gospel-like_a practice_n and_o dislike_v mourn_a for_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n indeed_o can_v satisfy_v god_n christ_n have_v do_v that_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n answerable_a to_o the_o debt_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v repentance_n and_o remission_n act._n 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o and_o he_o require_v not_o only_o a_o initial_a repentance_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n but_o a_o daily_a repentance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n see_v gal._n 5._o 31._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v repentance_n heb._n 6._o repentance_n be_v evangelical_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o regenerate_a person_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o 18._o repentance_n second_o because_o none_o but_o regenerate_a person_n can_v perform_v it_o to_o bewail_v sin_n and_o aggravate_v it_o justify_v god_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n three_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v it_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o some_o place_n join_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n together_o act._n 5._o 31._o luke_n 24._o 47._o some_o it_o and_o faith_n mar._n 1._o 15._o act._n 20._o 21._o four_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 6._o 12._o five_o because_o it_o may_v and_o do_v work_v most_o kind_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o six_o because_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o hate_v and_o subdue_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o victory_n over_o it_o what_o the_o pump_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n repentance_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o keep_v it_o clean_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v still_o flesh_n in_o we_o to_o be_v awe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v cherish_v repentance_n object_n justification_n be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a act_n of_o grace_n pardon_v all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n 1._o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n so_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v actual_o pardon_v at_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v 2._o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n till_o we_o actual_o repent_v of_o they_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_a conversation_n and_o a_o work_n to_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v though_o there_o be_v one_o great_a and_o universal_a repentance_n for_o the_o change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o chap._n among_o the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v all_o convert_v of_o four_o of_o they_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n revel_v 2._o 5._o &_o 3._o 13_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a season_n wherein_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n call_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o more_o full_a and_o extraordinary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o when_o we_o shall_v more_o strict_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v much_o enlarge_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o judg._n 2._o there_o be_v five_o special_a time_n for_o renew_v of_o repentance_n first_o the_o time_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o special_a correction_n 1._o god_n expect_v and_o require_v it_o then_o isa._n 22._o the_o first_o 15_o verse_n zeph._n 2._o begin_v 11_o 2._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o practise_v it_o then_o jeremiah_n job_n david_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o 3._o god_n have_v severe_o threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o such_o time_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o jer._n 5._o 3._o amos_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o remove_v the_o rod_n or_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o blessing_n second_o another_o special_a time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n be_v upon_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n after_o defile_v urijah_n wife_n psal._n 51._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o so_o ezra_n 9_o when_o the_o people_n have_v marry_v with_o strange_a wife_n they_o weep_v exceed_o so_o when_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n our_o sorrow_n do_v not_o make_v god_n amends_o or_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n it_o satisfy_v not_o god_n but_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v subdue_v three_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o any_o special_a service_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o he_o and_o the_o church_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o renew_v their_o
the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o one_o master_n jeane_n entitle_v the_o want_n of_o church-government_n no_o warrant_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v there_o pag._n 18._o next_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o use_n comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v much_o against_o their_o will_n accidental_o prejudicial_a unto_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a intruder_n pag_n 35._o that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v faith_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la profession_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o where_o church-government_n be_v not_o settle_v there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n ergò_fw-la many_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n pag._n 48_o 49._o some_o think_v that_o the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o 265._o unworthy_a person_n be_v easy_o avoid_v if_o the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o each_o communicant_a out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o communicant_n divide_v the_o element_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o sacramental_a element_n particular_o and_o several_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o each_o communicant_a nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v probable_a because_o he_o speak_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o give_v the_o supper_n unto_o only_o joint_o and_o in_o general_a take_v eat_v drink_v pag._n 51._o only_o such_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v such_o juridical_o for_o though_o say_v m._n ball_n in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v dog_n yet_o in_o public_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v dog_n nor_o use_v as_o dog_n till_o the_o church_n have_v so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o page_n 61._o breach_n of_o the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n material_a or_o personal_a 1._o material_a when_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o element_n 2._o personal_n when_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n pure_a but_o the_o person_n communicate_v waâââing_a in_o requisite_a qualification_n the_o former_a be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o late_a so_o he_o prevent_v they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pag._n 67._o he_o quote_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o m._n ball_n in_o come_v to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n principal_o who_o have_v call_v we_o thither_o be_v there_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v there_o meet_v together_o at_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v no_o communion_n unless_o it_o be_v external_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o internal_a and_o essential_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o external_n with_o the_o wicked_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a enjoin_v by_o god_n not_o leave_v to_o our_o will_n or_o pleasure_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o ordinance_n be_v unwilling_a on_o our_o part_n suffer_v not_o affect_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o lawful_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a fast_o together_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fast_a the_o other_o a_o feast_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o solemn_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n the_o other_o of_o joy_n jud._n 20._o 26._o esth._n 4._o 16._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 26_o 29._o luk._n 22._o 17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v love-feast_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 34._o &_o jude_n v._n 12._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n some_o have_v write_v book_n for_o paibody_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n other_o against_o temple_n it_o calvinc_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o resolute_a profession_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gesture_n eucharist_n some_o much_o urge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n and_o a_o table-gesture_n for_o sit_v christ_n example_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o express_v what_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 2._o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n as_o preach_v pray_v therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o 3._o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n in_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o action_n therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gesture_n be_v take_v up_o occasional_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n therein_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o meal_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o 12._o do_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o at_o meal_n to_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n lean_v on_o their_o elbow_n and_o support_v themselves_o with_o pillow_n so_o the_o evangelist_n word_n signify_v chap._n xi_o of_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n fast_v feast_v and_o vow_n i._o of_o fast_v since_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o jew_n a_o solemn_a and_o anniversary_n fast_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n numb_a 24._o 7._o leu._n 16._o 31._o &_o 22._o 27_o 29._o since_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o pious_a person_n fast_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o frequent_a commendation_n of_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 14._o &_o 6._o 16._o &_o 17._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o &_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 3._o act._n 9_o 9_o &_o 13._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v do_v belong_v to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o holy_a end_n 21._o to_o pray_v the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o be_v not_o present_o worship_n the_o phrase_n which_o st_n luke_n use_v chap._n 2._o 37._o do_v no_o more_o urge_v we_o to_o make_v fast_v worship_n than_o st_n paul_n phrase_n act._n 20._o 19_o do_v make_v temptation_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n fast_a may_v be_v call_v worship_n by_o a_o trope_n as_o be_v a_o special_a adjunct_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a worship_n doctor_n ames_n against_o d._n burgess_n part_n 1._o pag._n 145._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o define_v fast_v to_o be_v cibi_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la assumptam_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n if_o it_o be_v only_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v they_o have_v fast_v well_o when_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o flesh_n on_o such_o day_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o just_a end_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o fast_n natural_a civil_a and_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o holy_a or_o religious_a fast_n be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o our_o lawful_a refreshment_n to_o some_o religious_a end_n m._n fenner_n and_o m._n ball_n thus_o define_v it_o a_o holy_a fast_o be_v a_o religious_a abstinence_n from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n and_o
a_o rest_n as_o tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o thus_o the_o duty_n be_v brief_o propound_v it_o be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o explication_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a 2._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n to_o ratify_v the_o precept_n the_o explication_n show_v two_o thing_n answer_v unto_o two_o question_n which_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o precept_n so_o brief_o deliver_v must_v needs_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n need_v therein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o other_o what_o must_v be_v rest_v from_o and_o who_o must_v rest_v to_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n make_v a_o full_a answer_n by_o show_v the_o time_n as_o distinct_o as_o may_v be_v say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v 8._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v i_o warrant_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o good_a allowance_n for_o it_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o thy_o business_n that_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_n for_o thy_o profit_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o rest_v in_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v particular_o after_o six_o day_n bestow_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o call_n of_o all_o sort_n follow_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o observe_v here_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n explicate_v every_o seven_o day_n succeed_v six_o of_o labour_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o reckon_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o seven_o day_n 15._o follow_v six_o of_o labour_n and_o still_o come_v between_o six_o of_o labour_n must_v in_o a_o settle_a and_o constant_a course_n be_v yield_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a rest_n the_o time_n be_v particular_o determine_v seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n another_o question_n remain_v what_o must_v be_v rest_v from_o and_o who_o must_v rest_v to_o which_o the_o lord_n also_o make_v answer_n say_v in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o work_n or_o business_n none_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o call_n wherein_o thou_o do_v warrantable_o bestow_v thy_o time_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o wife_n comprehend_v both_o under_o the_o name_n thou_o rivetus_n nay_o the_o king_n magistrate_n father_n or_o any_o superior_a be_v mean_v by_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o cattle_n too_o because_o their_o labour_n will_v require_v the_o labour_n of_o man_n attend_v they_o and_o by_o all_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n who_o labour_n will_v induce_v thou_o to_o labour_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o thy_o labour_v also_o turbasset_fw-la ordinem_fw-la civilem_fw-la &_o damnum_fw-la attulisset_fw-la israelitis_n si_fw-la alii_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la viventes_fw-la permissi_fw-la essent_fw-la opus_fw-la facere_fw-la grotius_n in_o exod._n 20._o so_o have_v we_o the_o commandment_n explicate_v now_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n institution_n and_o of_o this_o institution_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o part_n the_o ground_n from_o god_n behaviour_n in_o the_o beginning_n who_o in_o six_o day_n do_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o universe_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v rest_n from_o create_v any_o more_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o will_v to_o have_v the_o creation_n keep_v in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v institute_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o institution_n stand_v in_o blessing_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o twice_o of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2._o 3._o &_o exod._n 20._o 11._o that_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o day_n to_o bless_v be_v to_o appoint_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o a_o mean_n of_o blessing_n see_v isa._n 65._o 6_o 7._o &_o 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o sequester_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n so_o the_o whole_a argument_n stand_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v himself_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v from_o make_v on_o the_o seven_o do_v hereupon_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n commandment_n by_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v it_o then_o must_v thou_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o but_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o must_v thou_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a now_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n let_v we_o come_v brief_o to_o handle_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a bind_v all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n or_o whether_o temporary_a bind_n only_o the_o man_n which_o live_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n give_v in_o religion_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n into_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o which_o the_o force_n extent_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n have_v its_o original_n be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v but_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o and_o again_o that_o some_o shall_v continue_v in_o force_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o make_n to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o concern_v this_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n more_o plain_o then_o by_o equal_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o by_o separate_v it_o from_o and_o exalt_v it_o above_o all_o those_o other_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v promulgate_v in_o the_o same_o majestic_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o other_o nine_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o ark_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n whence_o those_o table_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o ark_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o be_v by_o god_n grace_v and_o commend_v with_o all_o those_o sign_n of_o commendation_n wherewith_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v grace_v can_v i_o think_v be_v make_v of_o less_o continuance_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o do_v their_o writing_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n signify_v but_o their_o durableness_n and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v separate_v this_o precept_n from_o all_o temporary_a precept_n by_o give_v it_o those_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v and_o note_n of_o honour_n which_o all_o of_o they_o want_v and_o god_n have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a precept_n by_o communicate_v to_o it_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o force_n and_o continuance_n which_o they_o have_v therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o rest_n even_o to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v last_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o force_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n it_o require_v 11._o nay_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o but_o the_o eight_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o four_o commandment_n do_v not_o require_v to_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o period_n or_o date_n of_o time_n but_o alone_o the_o seven_o after_o six_o of_o labour_n or_o come_v betwixt_o six_o of_o labour_n in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o number_v from_o any_o period_n that_o god_n
treasury_n of_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 44._o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n nor_o the_o redeemer_n without_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o father_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o son_n life_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pour_v out_o all_o if_o one_o drop_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o ãâ¦ã_z n._n d._n hampton_n on_o rom._n 10._o 4._o see_v m._n pinchins_n meritorious_a price_n of_o redempt_n part_n 2._o p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o see_v exod._n 21._o 32._o matth._n 26._o 15._o rectè_fw-la hic_fw-la ex_fw-la more_n nâboâhim_n observavit_fw-la cl._n drusius_n in_o praeter_fw-la pretium_fw-la servi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la triginta_fw-la siclos_fw-la argââtcos_fw-la liberi_fw-la verò_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la servator_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la liberi_fw-la sed_fw-la servi_fw-la pretio_fw-la âstimatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_fw-la loc_n judas_n for_o love_n of_o money_n be_v content_a to_o sell_v his_o master_n it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v not_o to_o death_n but_o that_o his_o master_n may_v shift_v away_o and_o deliver_v himself_o by_o miracle_n and_o he_o get_v the_o money_n for_o when_o he_o âaw_v that_o the_o lord_n must_v die_v he_o be_v grieve_v m._n richardson_n in_o his_o manuscript_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o sedition_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o second_o pilate_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o he_o be_v call_v pontius_n of_o pontia_n a_o island_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n ille_fw-la pilatus_n qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la praefidem_fw-la egerat_fw-la sub_fw-la caio_n in_o tantas_fw-la incidisse_fw-la calamitates_fw-la fertur_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la ultro_fw-la sibi_fw-la manum_fw-la intulerit_fw-la suique_fw-la ipsius_fw-la interemptor_n divina_fw-la illa_fw-la ultrone_n ut_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la parcente_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la eus._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o 7._o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v seven_o time_n circumcisione_n horto_fw-la corona_fw-la flagellatione_fw-la manibus_fw-la pedious_a cord_n numb_a 19_o 4._o levit._fw-la 8._o 11._o isaiah_n call_v the_o torment_n precede_v his_o death_n with_o a_o elegant_a word_n âaâurah_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o peter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o christ_n body_n be_v beat_v with_o scourge_n soedum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la as_o a_o schoolman_n call_v it_o a_o pain_n so_o base_a as_o may_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o burgess_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v whip_v twice_o as_o be_v think_v and_o that_o cruel_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n by_o four_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o robe_n into_o four_o part_n and_o those_o four_o all_o soldier_n a_o spanish_a postiller_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n fear_v pilate_n will_v discharge_v he_o after_o stripe_n give_v money_n to_o the_o officer_n to_o scourge_v he_o to_o death_n d._n clerk_n christ_n be_v twice_o whip_v with_o rod_n 1._o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v set_v free_a and_o after_o condemnation_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la capitali_fw-la he_o be_v whip_v most_o grievous_o for_o so_o psal._n 128._o 3._o show_n montac_n orig._n eccles._n tom._n prio_fw-la part._n post_n in_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n the_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o wreathe_v he_o a_o thick_a crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o stick_v his_o head_n full_a of_o they_o but_o after_o the_o put_v it_o on_o to_o fasten_v it_o they_o do_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o their_o cane_n as_o matth._n 27._o &_o mark_v 15._o do_v plain_o testify_v so_o big_a be_v the_o nail_n with_o which_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o constantine_n make_v of_o they_o a_o bridle_n and_o helmet_n for_o his_o own_o use_n b_o bill_n full_a redempt_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 5_o 6._o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o juventae_fw-la vigore_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la annos_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la natus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la &_o paternis_fw-la jussibus_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la tum_fw-la enim_fw-la posuit_fw-la vitam_fw-la quum_fw-la erat_fw-la vivere_fw-la jucundissimum_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o great_a misery_n that_o christ_n undergo_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o lord_n pour_v on_o he_o pure_a wrath_n matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10._o papist_n and_o socinian_o say_v christ_n suffer_v only_o in_o his_o body_n that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v but_o sympatheticè_fw-la and_o secondary_o but_o bodily_a suffering_n can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o great_a debt_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a satisfaction_n christ_n as_o our_o surety_n must_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n but_o principal_o the_o soul_n sin_n be_v primary_o against_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o see_v micah_n 6._o 9_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n will_v never_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o pure_a darkness_n till_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v dark_a 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v never_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o the_o curse_n 3._o christ_n take_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o both_o that_o in_o they_o both_o he_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n isa._n 53._o 10._o 4._o else_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n for_o they_o suffer_v great_a bodily_a torment_n some_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n some_o saw_v as_o under_o yet_o they_o suffer_v with_o rejoice_v because_o their_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o christ._n 5._o christ_n suffering_n in_o soul_n begin_v before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o silius_fw-la irae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la as_o a_o surety_n vide_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la satis_fw-la christ._n c._n 1._o p._n 11._o &_o sandford_n de_fw-fr descent_n christ._n ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la p._n 130_o ad_fw-la 152._o &_o rivet_n disput._n 13._o desatisf_n christ._n christ._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o pagan_n as_o chrysostom_n write_v to_o upbraid_v christian_n with_o tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la head_v ston_a or_o burn_v be_v not_o so_o odious_a among_o any_o people_n as_o hang_v be_v among_o we_o it_o be_v call_v in_o special_a reproach_n a_o dog_n death_n abeat_fw-la in_o malam_fw-la crucem_fw-la orat._n ad_fw-la verrem_fw-la tertia_fw-la morâ_n cousixorum_fw-la in_o cruse_n est_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la quia_fw-la configuntur_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la nervosis_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la &_o pedibus_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la pondus_fw-la corporis_fw-la pendentis_fw-la continuè_fw-fr aâget_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la doleris_fw-la diutârnitas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o oriuntur_fw-la ficut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la gladio_fw-la interficiuntur_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la doloris_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la considerari_fw-la ex_fw-la preceptibilitate_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la no_o &_o secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la optimè_fw-la complexionatus_fw-la cum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la formatum_fw-la miraculosè_fw-la operatione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la miracula_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aliis_fw-la potiora_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la maximè_fw-la viguit_fw-la sensus_fw-la tactus_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la preceptione_fw-la sequitur_fw-la dolour_n anima_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la vires_fw-la interiores_fw-la efficacissimè_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la causas_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 46._o artic._n 6._o vide_fw-la lactant._n diu._n instit_n l._n 4._o p._n 288_o 289_o 250._o quatuor_fw-la causae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la crucis_fw-la mortem_fw-la sustinere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la prima_fw-la quia_fw-la accrbissima_fw-la secunda_fw-la quia_fw-la ignominiosissima_fw-la tertia_fw-la quia_fw-la gentilis_fw-la non_fw-la judaica_n erat_fw-la quarta_fw-la quia_fw-la significabatur_fw-la eam_fw-la fieri_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la credentium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la illi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la essent_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la representabatur_fw-la expansione_n manuum_fw-la quo_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la allusit_fw-la joh._n 12._o 32._o mors_fw-la &_o crucifixio_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quoque_fw-la